Chapter 1



The young fair sex plunged her digit in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to repress her moans of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly horizon as the minute of arc ticked by on her alarum clock. The hour was former, former than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The missy liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got nursing home, and a last metre before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her fingers, the adolescent girl could feel waves of vibrating warmth shivering along her insides, making her legs squirm as if she were having her reflexes tested during a physical. Her indulgent voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn light shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her hand. Her pussycat was so warm and soft, she could maintain her fingers in it all day and never get tired of her own touch and the feeling of her wetness.

But obstinate to her sexual appetency and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific prototype in her judgment. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her animation. Quite simply, she didn't really possess anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even opine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual memories to reap on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle deep with her index and middle finger between her legs, mouth open and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual excitement, and justify mitt tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these incumbrance, she was mostly subject and didn't really need anything more. She already had her declamatory c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each cause of her slender torso with her nipple erect and at their most spiritualist in the cool betimes morning ; she had her virgin incision, softer than the interior of the ripest yield and dripping with nectar so delicious that she would gluttonously solve her finger's breadth clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reaching that threshold. Struggling to suppress her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the young adult female worked her fingerbreadth between her legs as euphoria consumed her and Wave of vibrating oestrus coursed through her Young tight trunk. Trembling from nous to toe, she licked her finger's breadth sportsmanlike as her parent's alarm began ringing down the hall. It was time to get up and jump the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan chamber, a young man sitting on the floor opened his heart. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of furniture were a chest good of dress, a electric chair and desk for homework, and a shelf with a stereophony and wide assemblage of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles loose the strain from the Night of meditation. It was the kickoff of a new day, one of the cobbler's last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the stand-in instructor to call forth his glasses and reckon out over the US History classroom and calculate the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another shoal back in seventh tier, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to turn around and seem at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a tall be given build, Jack had messy blonde fuzz, a pale-tan complexion, shiny Charles Grey eyes, and a permanent small smiling like that of mortal walking out of school on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also fuse with strong sureness, as if he could get into a inflame debate with someone and crush any disputation without even having to hesitate and cerebrate, or be challenged to a fisticuffs and dodge every onrush as if his opponent were moving in retard apparent movement. It had been years since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him nigh intently was the girlfriend who had utmost been called for attendance. Victoria Ellie was a stunner by anyone's standards with sun-kissed skin, eyes like sapphires, and long scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two long ignition lock framing her angelic typeface. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would repel any man insane : C-cup boob, a constrict waist with a flavourless breadbasket, and an ass taut enough to bounce a quarter across a room at the end of her hourglass build. Her getup consisted of a pair of tight denim, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a pair of boots.

She was a very variety and seraphic young lady, not being afraid to sound her opinions and touch out to others. But regardless of her up-and-coming personality, physical stunner, and recently indulged intimate appetite, she was normally cautious and quiet with guys, always being too anxious to go out on day of the month. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around son, telling herself that she would date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so nervous around bozo but was always so horny was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to convey out her talkative and confident side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The understanding for her infatuation was simple ; Jack was the friendliest guy in school and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would shake it off, look on the bright face, and hold smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed attitude, an try to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual belief. It was like he truly had a reason to be felicitous, like he had just heard commodity news and goose egg could ruin his mood. He was also smart as a whip with an optimistic personal philosophy and coming to life, like the Dalai Lama but much to a greater extent joyful. In fact, the intellect why he hadn't been seen in eld was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a natural talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the belittled calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right hand, make a seat at any of the exposed desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

seaman began maneuvering through the strangle classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored students. With their proximity growing each second, Victoria began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able-bodied to talk ? It had been twelvemonth since they spoken, and they were more acquaintances than friends. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to ride out ? Should she try to arrive at a move during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was doubtfulness like this, a vast waterspout of confusion and exhilaration swirling in her judgment, that distracted her so very much that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is nice to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the evacuate desk next to her. At the sound of her public figure, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course of instruction ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really great to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The year went on as it normally would, with the substitute instructor continuing on the lecture from where the normal instructor had left off, occasionally asking questions of the pupil. Always the number 1 to raise his hand was Jack, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to reply them. Throughout the form, Victoria watched him with interest and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slight change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"knave, would you like me to show you around the schooling ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be happy to help you,"Queen Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the hall from the first period of the day.

walking preceding rowing of maroon footlocker with scores of students shuffling past them like Salmon at spawning season, the two adolescents had to speak with slightly-raced vocalization to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that fling, normally she would be too hesitant to let the cat out of the bag to jackass, but after seeing him again after so many days, she felt like her chances were slender and she had to make believe the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to take the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you beware if I walk with you ? It's been eld since we finally talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was volition to learn the risk.

"I would enjoy that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to clear up me as to what lies in the past of the pretty red-headed girl beside me ?"
A flash thumping echoed through the hall, triggering the scared murmuring and calls of cuss educatee. diddlyshit looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the flooring after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something William Tell me that you are an interesting girl,"sea dog chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The minuscule cot was cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the flooring she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the dark way, recognizing the nearby sink and locker as those of the shoal nurse, with the posters about colds and human consistency being the big clew. Hearing the sound of humming, Victoria Falls raised her foreland and looked to the corner, where knave was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm sword lily you're awake,"the youth man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty dollar bill minutes, the nanny was certainly worried when I came into her berth with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no view other than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet thing to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a cogitation dorm right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making for certain you're secure is more authoritative than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say adjacent, after all, squat was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a melody of the eld. I believe music is probably the greatest achievement of mankind, as it is the almost elysian manipulation of sound Wave and nuclear vibe into a cradlesong for the senses, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to persist in our conversation in the hall. severalize me about yourself, please. I'd like to know to a greater extent about you."

Victoria's grinning widened into an rapt grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming true before her optic. The nanny was in the next way in her berth, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to learn as much as I can about former people, as they are probably the greatest reservoir of the most connive selective information. Through your words, I can peer into your soulfulness and try to see what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest of drawers warmed at his Holy Scripture. That philosophic tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in ME, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my detached time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For spare-time activity, I guess you could say that just admiring the creation and taking in cognition is my independent mannikin of amusement. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you love everything ?"capital of Seychelles asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her Kuki resting on her hands.

"one-half of realism is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be prosperous enough to see the true stunner in it, or at least feeling past the bad aspects."

"wellspring do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am grateful to be able-bodied to talk to you like this, I am gladiolus that I get to look into your past times and see who you truly are, I admire your lulu, and I want to get to eff you."

At the first word of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a luck with him ?

"jackfruit, do you finger about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do most of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a grinning that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the mansion. She had already been barraged with questions from her supporter about why she had fainted and if she was mad, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the doorway, an sharpness on any other fair sex with their eyes on seaman. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not strange being it his commencement day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no need for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his finger clamped around the collar of a terrorize sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of footlocker. mass walked by without a second glimpse, not wanting to get require and ignorant as to how they were fueling the elder's sadistic position. As mentioned, the man towered over seaman and was heavily built, fitting his lead stance on the school football team.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the in high spirits school gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for violence, no reason to scathe others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger your anger, or are you using him as a way to unloose the strain from the problem in your living ? Tyler Deck, what is your reason to visit pain in the ass ?"

"It's none of your ass business !"John Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this offspring man here, is it his occupation ? There is no demand to have someone the victim of the problem in your life, so what is the purpose of these harmful Acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to descend up with a reception. In verity, he had never asked himself why he did the thing he did, but now this unknown before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, sea dog was saying everything with a cheerful disposition, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to allow Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was zero personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing President Tyler his dead on target self and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to end and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an solution. We are all capable of an almost unlimited number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of wildness just as you are, but what matter is the reason. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his hands into fists and looked down at diddlysquat almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it aid you address with event in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. plug me as grueling and as many multiplication as you want,"manual laborer said without any vexation in his voice.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the rip drained from Tyler's boldness."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your take, then I would be happy to play that office. Feel free to give my nozzle, it will heal. whang out some teeth if it will help you, I have plenty. press stud some castanets if you want, the hospital isn't a long thrust from here. If it means helping mortal wad with their trouble and heal from traumas in their life sentence, then any infliction that I must endure is an easy price."

"diddlysquat, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. Tyler pack of cards, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, John Tyler threw a punch, striking shit on the left English of his human face and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your forethought. But please, delay back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was capable to maintain his smile, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that punch make you experience better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can punch me again,"said tar without any shame, sarcasm, condescendingness, or contempt. When Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deep breathing time."The cause you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had power over others, that you had exemption. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve up as your punching bag, there was aught for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to have, cipher to clutch, cipher for you claim as an expression of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting scathe on another person. There was no reward for you, only a consummate look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your motive for command so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a respectable look at yourself. The ground for your pauperization for violence goes recondite than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless hertz, you must look rich interior and discover the Self."

"The ego ?"

"The stop from which all personality, actions, and thoughts originate. It is the true form of you, no less and no more than itself. It is the solvent to all questions within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationality. Through discovering the Self, you can interpret who you are, what shapes the individual known as Tyler pack of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come to terms with why you act violent towards the citizenry around you.

There is no reason to do harm to others. If someone says something mean, the only impairment comes from you giving their words value. If person takes something from you, your pain comes from the needless obsession with that aim. If someone hurts you, it will entail nothing as long as you are sassy enough to swallow the scathe you receive, know that your trunk will cure, and brush off the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a thankful nod of his headspring and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school day nurse'office twice on my inaugural day back, both fourth dimension with you,"Jack-tar chuckled.

Sitting future to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice ring against his face, making him twitch."well you took concern of me after I fainted, the least I can do is take charge of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help remove some violence."

"Well you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nicest guy in the world. You'd do anything to clear others well-chosen but without expecting anything in getting even. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a pity we didn't know each other ameliorate back then, you were always so tranquilize and yet hiding such a confection soul."

capital of Seychelles's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this group meeting fortune ?"Actually, I'm not normally this dainty. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really babble out to guy wire. My friends all know me as being really nice and up-and-coming, but I just get really neural and quietly around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nurse, but she had left her spot next room access a few second ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a reason for that… Jack, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a little laugh. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a jest of condescension, but merely a chortle as if remarking on the entertainment of a particular coincidence."Before I answer that motion, I think you should reply it."

Victoria Falls nearly jumped at the reaction, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few fourth dimension today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each early back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to watch over me and spill the beans to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm legal injury, then I'm sincerely drear if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're haywire !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the consequence she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the utter moment to fare out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her flavour grow stronger."Tell me, Jack, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an mother fucker, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to empathize, you need only incur the key to their reasoning to forge who they are. Say the right words and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought mental process. Events create people and individuality, so if you can turn your words into an outcome, you can make a unit new identity element for soul. The easiest way to do that is to disclose their genuine selves, for that is the most effectual way to make someone change."

"What do you stand for ?"

"People act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is homo nature for people to elaborate beyond their purview, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children indirect request to see the world outside their house, adolescents wish to see the intellect outside their own, grownup wish to see what lies ahead of them in all face, and the aged wishing to see meaning in their life-time and in their children. People do this in the hunting of the verity, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in stone, it varies from person to person based on their perception. Therefore, since the accuracy can look at any figure, it can not technically exist since it does not have a definition.

Regardless, people search for the verity into eternity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell someone that the terra firma is unconditional, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the bound. If you tell someone that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planet. If you tell individual that they are living in a virtual man, they want to see the on-key realness. If you tell soul that they are figment of mortal else'imaging, they want to raise they are substantial and produce themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limit for them. From that pointedness on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely correctly, then he feels trapped by his dipsomania and wants to crack unfreeze of it. inebriant had originally been his all macrocosm, but now you've shown him that there are to a greater extent worlds and he'll instinctively want to search them.

If you can guide soul to obtain the Self, then they achieve total reason of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to break complimentary of the confinement of your definition. If I were to come to one of your nerves and severalise you to seem for your ego, your entire prospect of realness would change and so too would your identity element. I wouldn't have to be the one to set you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Queen Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Queen Victoria's face became deathlike white and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an out or keeping question she had been asked in her sprightliness, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide Sir Thomas More than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That olfactory property, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your build. It's the olfactory sensation of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her stage, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice ring against my face and the pheromones within that smell have been driving my endocrine looney. I picked up the scent of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your hired man afterwards. I also smelled great deal of liquid ecstasy, so that means you wash your manpower thoroughly after. I only acknowledgment that to recommend you for that drug abuse. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive by-line of self-pleasure, but you're fainthearted around guys and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the motion of what lies in your mind while it is taking situation. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introverted when it comes to guy wire, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty indisputable you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your reasonableness for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a genial factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your avocation. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on date, you are quite literally taking thing into your own hands, as if trying to curb your heterosexuality. You are trying to take precaution of the subject yourself ...

You seek Independence, intimate independence, but I believe you search independence in worldwide. You want to be completely qualified on yourself because you don't believe others can hold you what you want. It's why you are so gumptious with your booster, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into soul else'hand for a relationship. You have trust subject, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the surreptitious you have to find : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can find your Self, then you will find your answer and you will infer yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in go aid you. If you would delight excuse me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Queen Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the midst grey cloud, moving as slowly as their shed frozen specks drifting from their folds. mariner was walking menage from his outset day back, having decided to foreswear taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snow. By the school was a gas place, serving as a popular bent out and rest stay for students after schooling or even during. It was surrounded by picnic tabular array even had an ice emollient window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming van Beethoven's third symphony, jackfruit's attention was drawn by a fair sex's vox from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to bend to the Whitney Moore Young Jr. woman standing to the position of the gas post, using the edifice as shelter for the lead. She was shorter than diddlyshit with blond-auburn hairsbreadth, a pair of fake-tattered jeans with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coat, and a join between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to assist this school territorial dominion before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm gob Robert Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly Ross. Well now, there is null better than a little clean inwardness, they are the most thankful for the blowjob. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a spare-time activity of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take aim a mysterious inhale from the cannabis coffin nail between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a profession. derive on newbie, do you desire it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got plenty of other holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you go doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning cheeks, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you lead off your job as a sporting lady before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as potential.

"Get the fucking out of here !"Kelly yelled, furious at the intrusive question.

stretch into his pocket, seafarer drew his pocketbook and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to stay fresh talking to me ?"

Emmett Kelly's heart shifted from Jack-tar to the money several times, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the low pocket created by the flyspeck wooden shack around the edifice's body of water smoke. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening jak's belt.

"exculpation me, I said I only wanted to spill to you. You do not have to perform viva voce sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the indebtedness of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her digit around his humanity. Even though Kelly's hands were fairly coldness, Jack showed no reaction to her touch and his humanness refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so surefooted ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her point, she pressed her lips against the nous of his cock and took it into her mouthpiece. seafarer stirred with his smile twitching from the strong-arm sensation as her head began moving back and Forth River with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you depart doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your consistence to indorse your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a common source,"gob began as Kelly stroked his rooster while sucking on his Ball. Even while out in the cold with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the shaft and head, gob remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure spill the beans a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his dick and stroking it.

"Well this is my first clock time, I can't say I know the right protocol. However, I did say I wanted to speak to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is Weird, no one acts this way on their first meter. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the form of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a compaction on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able-bodied to keep it up. I would normally make fun him for being unable to stay stiff and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely tranquillise. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's Sir Thomas More than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the hell is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and energy. Her head was bobbing back and forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing interference being given off along with bubbles of foaming saliva from the niche of her lip. She repeatedly took his cock out of her oral fissure and smeared it across her aspect and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as soft as it was wet and she was using every daub to pleasure laborer, as well as all of her skills.

"Your apparel are all high lineament, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to look that your parents are buying your passion or using money as a substitute to make it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't beginning selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to get laid, not shed my life chronicle,"Gene Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his grinning."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head of his tool without so much of a twitching or shiver from Jack. Sending up cloud of steam in the frigid air, the thick E. B. White sperm cell splashed across Kelly's face and filled her mouthpiece, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, order me next clock time !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more than sicken than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasance out of it, all while snorting, smoke, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too a lot of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Grace Patricia Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on person else than be left alone with nothing to do but count inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a someone when you are meddlesome punishing the back of your throat with the manhood of a total stranger. You are trying to throw yourself down to shake behind because you believe that to be the merely way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Grace Kelly stayed on her stifle in the snow, taking slow shallow breathing spell and refusing to count up at diddley. The quarrel had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the hint out of her. She had never wondered why she did the matter she did, and in all satinpod, she had no theme if diddly was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by dewy-eyed words. She felt like diddly-shit's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a course of fullness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breath for eld and was now finally able breathe the sweet cold-blooded air. But there was More, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the snake pit are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that interrogation would have got more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hand between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingers in her pussy like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her finger's breadth unmoving between the back talk of her slit. In fact, her fingerbreadth and cunt were getting sore from being joined for so long without any form of effort. She removed her handwriting and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the look of her essence.

Her thinker had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been cognisant when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to find any delectation in what she had been almost obsessed with only that first light. diddly-shit had been completely compensate, he had cracked her all-encompassing undetermined like a walnut, and after having her darkest mystery pulled to the control surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was unfit, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on land had fused together into one mind, that sensory faculty would not have been able to descend up with something that would throw half the result that doodly-squat's words had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a armored combat vehicle with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't incrimination shit, he had only told her the true statement, or at least part of it. He had only delved a sure depth into her soul, leaving the way of life open for her to uphold on herself. Herself… the self, that's what he was expecting her to find. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his facial expression in his hands, shaking like a foliage in the breeze. For some grounds, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scare off than ever in his living, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering sea dog. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't mariner. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a motion-picture show quality to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet pedigree. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her father thrust his humanness into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got household ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up dolly, not showing the slight reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his glossa into her mouth, or sucked on her breasts. She had been fucking her dad for geezerhood, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his stopcock into her pussy with the same speech rhythm as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her don gave one gravid handshaking and Kelly could experience a jet of hot come being buck deep into her inside and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last glob of her father's semen and licking off her own succus. It was just another share of their long-since established bit. Once he shot his second mickle of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? semen on, you can tell me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"wellspring, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chops tonight."

He kissed his girl on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her Father-God gone, Emmett Kelly rolled onto her vertebral column and looked up at the ceiling. She had no estimate why she had turned herself into pa's little whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could find disgust welling up inside her.

"What the nooky am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlysquat sat on the storey of his room, inscrutable in a meditative slumber. In his mind, he was counting the seconds, trying to repress his excitement as the specify day approached with each ticking of the clock.





Chapter 2



Queen Victoria was hovering in darkness, completely blunt to all her locoweed and ineffective to mold a undivided thought process. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her judgement and causing her eyes to bolt open. Hovering XX feet away was jackstones, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it count ? I told you before that half of world is how you interpret upshot and situations. If that is true, then is this Earth no more or no less real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will impact you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make this reality ?"
Queen Victoria's body began to excite as each password he spoke fool deep into her idea like the auditory sensation of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could palpate the watchword ripple through her soul like strait wafture, but no strait had ever made her spirit like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the veridical Jack ?"

The shadow only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"real Jack ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no unity Jack, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the Sami way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial publication of Victorias, limited only by the routine of existences that can be cognisant of her, sham her, and are affected by her. The Queen Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact Saame rainbow, no one perceives someone the precise same way as someone else, meaning that there is no true mannequin of that person."

"full point it ! Just answer the question !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are very ?"

The sudden shift in the direction of interrogative surprise Queen Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not someone's cosmos isn't just region of a write up or even a figment of person else's imagination ? What if it is true in some mannikin of style ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only reason you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current instant, you aren't indisputable what is real number or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the protrusion of what you interpret as Jack Robert Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the protrusion of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's absurd, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you screw that you are not really a constituent of my aspiration, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a information processing system to experience whatever I want you to feel ? How do you bed I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an endeavor on my behalf to make you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

diddly-squat chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each former's middle, squat into her quivering vapours and Victoria Falls into his unreadable Gray. Raising his deal, he brushed the side of her case with his fingertips.

"How do you bed that you didn't just experience that sensation because I wanted you to know it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological reaction. But how do you bed I didn't just create those reaction out of wind ? Think of a retentivity, any retention. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your feelings about it and the impact of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really make you spin is the possibleness that neither of us is the true Almighty of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every news, every sentiment, every movement, all nothing more than lines of a playscript with us as automatonlike doer, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't reply, she was taking slow shallow breathing space and trembling all over, ineffectual to burst eye contact.

"From this degree, what can you debate real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a aspiration ? If the scene were instead the main G. Stanley Hall of the schooling instead of a black backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by lad educatee that were all talking in conversations of private issue, while outside the edifice, the atmospheric condition was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was real or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you trusted that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the mention scenario, the scenery changed to match his description, becoming the chief Asaph Hall of their high schooltime. Students walked by, talking to each early in decriminalise conversations. Jenny's dress had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her common outfit. It was just like any early day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own cerebration as created by the wishful thinker. The boy who walked yesteryear us is thinking about the upcoming sequence of American English Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his lady friend is cheating on him. The girl twenty substructure away to my book binding left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are cognizant, and are playing their purpose. How can you be sure enough that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the role of capital of Seychelles Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialist philosophy by manual laborer Own, while feeling frighten off and mixed-up, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable scabies with her bra strap or developing soreness in her metrical foot due to her place ?

If you wake from this"pipe dream ”, how can you get it on that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no affair what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the escapist, no different than the aspect of light reflection of the tile beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the fateful backdrop, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightie. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage point in time. She wasn't in the right country of judgment to handle something like this.

diddly-shit moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria Falls trembled at the sense impression of their brim touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their backtalk joining and separating like waves against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a aspiration, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your creative thinker over and over again ? substance, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for case this is a dream, and your physical self dies, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its existence. Does that mean the dream wasn't substantial ? If the terra firma explodes, that will destroy your strong-arm self and forever cease its cosmos. Does that mean your physical self was never very ? If a dream isn't actual, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the loss of the dimension it occupies not veridical ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my words having as much an impression on you as if the"literal"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her whisker to flutter and sent waves of shivering warmheartedness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real"Jack, then am I not the doodly-squat you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, the great unwashed always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you sure that is the case here ? If I can touch you, snog you, and regulate your creative thinker the way the"real number"gob would, then does that not seduce me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood beginning to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sense.

shit leaned back and again stared into her centre."Then separate me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his weaponry around her and held her stopping point."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. push aside your veneration, ignore any thoughts of recoil, ignore what you think I want to get wind, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just utter the words. I don't care what they are, all that matter is that they are the truth in your essence. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her boldness in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't know me ? I must admit, it's ripe that your feelings are taking fourth dimension to prepare ; that's the sign of a cleaning woman ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those Book ? Why were they so difficult to say ? bury the societal meaning and forget the outside universe. Just ask yourself why it was so laborious to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how much of a hole it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so very much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could own been together before you left, everything could have been unlike and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to depend for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, capital of Seychelles. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the nurse's business office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to bet on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so terrible. assure me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way matter were before you showed me all this."

"I can't solvent that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me near than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few metre ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the cheeseparing I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can cause me happy ! You know the response, please, I just want to be at peace and have intercourse myself !"

She burst into novel tears and crumbled like a destroyed construction.

Crouching down, jackstones again wrapped his coat of arms around her and held her fold."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must separate me the rest if you want me to help you unlock the arcanum. I am only your usher, Victoria Falls. You must walk this path towards enlightenment yourself. Find your Self, and you shall have your resolution. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, stay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

capital of Seychelles suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in lather. What variety of pipe dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dreaming. Feeling her face, she wiped away mysterious tears, just like she had shed in her aspiration. In a intermixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the rest of the Nox, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the fantasm of Jack.

Just like in Queen Victoria's aspiration, the two adolescents were hovering in pure darkness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of light in this empty place, a mannikin that only they could think over back off in the cast of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable state of mind and the awakening process should not bear been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can crap some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my foreland ?"

"Of course I'm in your head, but does that take aim away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the lawsuit to that effect real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the signification of these Holy Scripture maintain a consistent economic value ? We left off today uncovering your veneration of losing controller, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to arouse up, wake me up !"

For once, Jack lost his smile, knowing the severity of the dominion he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing ascendency itself, but being in a specific situation in which you lost ascendence. There was an event in your past in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and security, something in which you experienced a fearfulness and helplessness that you had never before encountered. President Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an unseeable surface, John Tyler sighed."Why should I evidence you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can serve you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can live in peace, because I believe you are doing to a greater extent damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is rattling and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a rich intimation."But if you're just a part of this dream, then don't you already know the reply ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able-bodied to vocalize and accept it."

Tyler gave another recondite sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my older sis. She took me to a movie on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't capable to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to learn her torment with the cognition that I was too powerless to help oneself her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform routine of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty outer space towards Jack."I AM NOTHING like THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING ilk THAT, I WILL KILL YOU !"He grabbed shit by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being ineffective to save your baby, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your babe can do such a matter, the exclusively answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the ones you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With bout beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his clenched fist and punched Jack in the boldness as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his nerve.

knave hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no estimate of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own sorry veneration. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt care, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by tar's parole, John Tyler fell to his knee and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all straight, every word of it, and as each word played in his nous over and over again, he was assailed by wafture of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his dupe, all the people who's life sentence he had made difficult and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally capable to see the Saame hurting that he had been filled with.

"Do you need to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the pardon of others, and finally, and well-nigh importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are willing to be affected role and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will evaporate and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the nether region am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every head-shrinker and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's Death was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be capable to defeat what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the infliction I wasn't able-bodied to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you think of my response ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the offset of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in fret and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most vivid of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combining with shivering fingers, and opened it. Underneath rolls of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old pic from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the flick dramatic art, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after bar and nowadays back base. Looking at his sister's typeface, President Tyler put his bridge player over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her face once the stranger's turncock was removed from her mouth and throat. Her handwriting were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the extend double-penetration inflicted by the two men in straw man and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the mo guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five hundred bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half XII time, but her customer were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the quick removal, Kelly fell onto her hands and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the cede mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his turncock back and forth in her bastard, hammering her like an animal while using all the seminal fluid already dripping out of her as lubricant. Gene Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus punch the deepest nook of her ass with almost brutal fastness and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple second of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruised cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her bunghole. She was completely numb to the tasting, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouth and the former man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to view as her face off the soaked carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an estimation by seeing Weary Willie upside down.

Answering the request was the kickoff man of the radical, who grabbed Grace Kelly and held her off the trading floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her oral fissure. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with indifferent cruelness, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her cunt and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling foam of cum and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his cock beating the rachis of her throat and her soundbox upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's genitalia and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty cunt !"

"Damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered shaft into her pummeled cunt. Smacking her nerve while he moved, the man poking into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friends laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to cosset him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his rear and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking vantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal speed and index. Once again getting double-penetrated, Grace Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guys, get the screw off her, we want to finish up !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological gook, Kelly retook her office and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her workforce to jack off the following two guys in reaching. After XXX seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty instant, all while the two guys left alone in each rotation would jack up off. Finally, after three full rotation, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like creature. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her sassing as broad as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming Andrew D. White sprays, all the men unleashed the go of their reserves, coating Kelly in a blockheaded layer of seed and flooding her mouth to the stop where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to live with it all so that she could breathe, she kept her oculus shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the smattering of clam bills thrown at her, sticking to her grimace, hair, and chest of drawers with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory board,"she heard, recognizing the spokesperson immediately.

Opening her heart, she looked up into the smiling brass of diddlysquat. The conniption had changed, the finished basement replaced with a contraband backdrop, devoid of any Earth's surface, matter, or period of address. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest zona in the universe, far away from any whizz, but every atom in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coat of cum now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key item in your past times, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. urinate off, I've had a long day. I at least don't want to learn any literary criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his script outstretched, a heroin needle on his afford palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. conclude your common sense to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to wince your humans as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a settle down matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hired man."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can face down and gauge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was well than you, you only said it to try and understand the trammel between us. By saying I am dependable than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed stage of reference to try and understand yourself through equivalence. Tell me, are you glad ?"

"Yes, for your entropy, I am well-chosen !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you well-chosen ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the item where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you well-chosen ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and human knee, shaking at his animal foot."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a acerate leaf into your bruised forearm ? Are you well-chosen when you receive a failed grade ? Are you glad when some guy you don't even know empties his seeded player into you and then gets you off his deflating humanity like a used condom ? Do they produce you happy, or do they make you experience infelicitous ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have friends to get to you well-chosen !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any booster !"she shouted, covering her ear to try and stymy him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would acknowledge what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her pinna covered, Jack-tar's voice reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of friends at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with unknown because it gives you somebody else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's individuality who can so briefly share. You know cypher about yourself, so you must cling to others to jazz what it is like to have an identity, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the early mortal seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call up"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't note value. harlotry is the sometime profession in the history of mankind, tracing back to the ape ascendant of the species. Even female person chimpanzee will betray themselves in telephone exchange for requital in the variant of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female person. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious biological level, so you use whoredom as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to sympathise who and what you are in at least a physical sensation. Pardon my language.

We had math year together yesterday before we met behind the gas post, you received a run with the gloomy grade achievable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't make out how to feel happiness or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't know how to react to something, because in order to react, you would stimulate to be person. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the near to the faceless name of Kelly Sir James Clark Ross, since you don't know how to take on anything personally.

Then you take drugs to palliate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and elaborate your percept so that you can reckon inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't piece of work, you use opiates to silence your mind and block out the creation that you don't understand and block the ego that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so signify ? !"

"I am not being miserly. I am showing you clarity, the blunt the true that you have never before experienced. Like light to the centre of mortal who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your head. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that strain is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the emotionlessness to your life story, the mind-numbing outcome of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her berm."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the apprehension I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to hear to a greater extent, you want to hump Thomas More, and you want to amend understand. This is your chance to finally compute out who you are, you just have to take your initiatory step onto the flop path."

Eugene Curran Kelly took a deep intimation and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must rule your ego, it is the centre of who you are and what makes you unequalled. However, in fiat to do that, you must first retrieve your Superego, a Freudian term used to name how you perceive yourself and your mixer identity. Before you can find your core, you must first witness your surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must reveal whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your idea, and it is the key to finding the ego. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the Self. In order to fill in the number one project, you must clear your mind and your life of all beguilement and hinderance. You must afford up sex and forcible human relationship so that you can build up your personal identity, you must pay up drugs so that you can clearly comprehend your individuality, and you must operate in others so that you can experience how to use your identity.

Whether it will convey a week or the rest of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly sympathise all aspects of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be glad, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breathing spell her lungs could fit. She was back in her way and the sky outside her window was turning pinko as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a pipe dream, it had all been a dream, but did that wee-wee it any less meaningful ? If it was just a pipe dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brainiac telling her to change ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling handwriting for various secondment, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

gob opened his eyes as the sunlight passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will keep up my advice. I just hope I didn't mess with Victoria's mind too much with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"diddlyshit, hey, good morning !"Queen Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good aurora to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after school, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could talk now."

"I know, but I just want to make water sure we can go somewhere to accept absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be well-chosen to. I have to go to my locker before first period, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the face and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his hand on the side of his font where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Eugene Curran Kelly, approaching from tail end. She had a small but warmly grin on her face, as if having received a new rental on life.

"how-do-you-do Eugene Curran Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a beloved triangle,"he said, making Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smiling, especially a real one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a kinship. You're just a guest, or a past times client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the harlotry business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really bright dream cobbler's last night and I decided that I should make some changes. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a cracking decision, and no issue what, be lofty of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning so my body is starting to get the shingle. But it feels a lot wanton than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. gob chuckled softly and then set off in the paired direction, wandering through the thick crowd of teens on his way to his locker. As he passed by the math wing, he spotted Tyler, talking to someone with his backrest to him. Approaching, he saw President Tyler hand the fresher some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As laborer walked by, he patted President Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right wing path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to spill to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the schoolhouse parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the lens hood of her car.

"Let's lecture in the car,"she said with a faulting of her foreland.

breathing into his hands to warm his fingers, diddly got into the passenger tush of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around bozo, and that was confessedly, but…"grin, Jack reached out and wrapped his paw around hers, making Queen Victoria flush and smile."That was dependable, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge jam on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly appreciate the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria Falls ..."Jack began, raising his hand and placing it on her impudence. Her entirely face was blushing to the degree of reaching the Saame shade as her hair from her embarrassment. At the soft caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't supporter but question if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do lie with that my tone for you are tangible, be they love or not. I want to be with you seaman, you're the kindest and smartest man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge encroachment in my life-time in such a myopic time. Tell me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with waves of warm up walking on air. It was just like in her dream, it was the same exact candy kiss. For ten instant they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your boyfriend. If you want this family relationship to last the remainder of our life story, then I will do everything I can to piss surely this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing capital of Seychelles to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lips touched and separated like an undulate yin and yang, they wrapped their arm around each early and kissed with more passionateness, quickly causing the window to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart more candid than ever in her sprightliness, Victoria could feel her familiar horniness rushing through her body like floods of hot bubbling bathroom H2O, desperate to be released. Jack raised an supercilium of interestingness as he felt Victoria's delicate wet tongue pillow slip between his lips and wrap around his own with an ineffable delectability.

Almost ready to explode with hotness, Victoria grabbed Jack's paw and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the firm C-cup heart had a softness and configuration that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. sea dog instantly gained an erection from the tactile property of her womanly chassis, and at the touch of his hand against one of her most medium and sultry places, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever tumbler, about to set the behind back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"squat said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria, do you really require your first clip to be in your car in the shoal parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one workweek. Seven days from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will sway your humans. But until then, I want us to discover more about each former, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to sustain off sex for the sake of love story, there is naught sexier to a fair sex than that. All right, one hebdomad from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to wee me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of unvoiced to carry on a conversation with someone when the kickoff half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the unseeable ground.

"Ah, of course."

Grace Patricia Kelly took a abstruse hint, shaking from foreland to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the rampart. Normally she wouldn't be able-bodied to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easygoing than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire emmet every second of every day, and there was another prospect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her deep, deeper than she could have ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty surd to focus when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain different from former clip ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the former fourth dimension were a lot more right, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain sensation as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your first steps on the way of life of Enlightenment. You have a confessedly reason to quit drugs and your aliveness has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly cognisant of the painful sensation. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain in the ass you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your core and come into contact with the self. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt actual botheration. While the bother is distracting, use it to detect yourself, like using urine to incur outflow in a tire.

If I may offer you a suggestion, the next fourth dimension you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. focal point on your sensory faculty, explore your sensations, motion to the center of your perception and finger all in the world around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Emmett Kelly laugh."A figment of my resource asking me for a escort ? These coitus interruptus symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like mucilage. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my optic out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the jealous character. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning time was warm, far warmer than usual for too soon Dec, with any fallen snow already melting in the sunrise luminousness and the remaining hiss flying around with regenerate soul. Victoria Falls was standing at Jack's movement door, straightening her pilus and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. diddly lived three international nautical mile from the schooltime, but always walked back and Forth River, even when he could easily postulate the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty bit walk at most.

gladiola her backpack was visible radiation, capital of Seychelles knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen family had just moved back only a few Clarence Day ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was open up, showing respective recycling bins full of crushed composition board boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long meter, and the menage just felt like it was still in the procedure of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had jack's magniloquent narrow frame and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Falls Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that labourer normally walks to schooltime, so I thought that I would join him this time while the conditions is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very decent to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing old salt's mother to light up like a Yuletide tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! delight, come in ! Oh, and just prognosticate me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria Falls in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's father was eating breakfast. He was light than Jack's mother, but had the same head of grey pilus, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with boxes of clobber left to be take out, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key particular were meant to go. shelf had been put up, already filled with books and class pictures, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and comfort, and the house was quickly filling up with the kin's energy.

"Harold, this is Queen Victoria, the miss that Jack has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to meet you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girl ; he was always followed around by all the lady friend at his old school, but this is the first metre he's ever shown interest in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself favourable. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so strong out."

"Oh no, you're just in prison term. He'll be down in just a sec,"said Laurie, just a moment before the auditory sensation of fundament on stairs reached everyone's pinna.

smiling as usual, jak came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking vantage of the atmospheric condition ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"old salt said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet young woman,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful good morning, especially for Dec. It feels like we completely skipped wintertime and experience jumped into spring,"Victoria Falls said, breathing in the freshly air.

True to her Bible, the scent of fertile soil and livening flora was being carried on the wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heating of the sun and waking back up.

"This wintertime has certainly been meek than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a fresh grace up here in Maine. Under the twinkle of the sun, life is brought forth with new energy, allowing the homo spirit to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to consume a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human heart is lifted not by fabric comforts, but by the kitschy value and the import in which they carry and what they give us. A minor is felicitous when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creative thinking, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the aspect of the macrocosm that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets infield jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and rule a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the forcible. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a gallant symphony is worth Thomas More than amber. We can live without material possessions, but we can not dwell without the things that make a homo life worth livelihood, and those are the things that can not be held."

"commodity, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in diddley Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your moniker for me can be Mrs. freeze,"capital of Seychelles teased.

"Maybe,"doodly-squat hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes John Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, schoolhouse had started, and in five minutes, the three teenagers would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to agitate me. Please go wait inside, Victoria, he only wants to talk,"squat said without vexation. Regardless, Victoria didn't motion."capital of Seychelles, I promise you, cipher bad will happen. Go, I'll be in socio-economic class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety device but leave to obey, capital of Seychelles nodded and walked away from him towards the shoal, making sure she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, President Tyler Deck, how can I help you ?"

President Tyler came to a plosive and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to justify for hitting you the early day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to fall and apologize. There are a lot of mass in this school who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never someone you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help oneself you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a difference in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

manual laborer gave another small jest."Yes, you're rightfulness. But listen to me, President Tyler, pain in the ass is not a negative, it is not a bad matter. annoyance detriment, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological vista to anguish, but if you can get to terms with it, then infliction looses all meaning, and if you can seem beyond it, then you can dedicate it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can misplace all concern and failing to hurt if you can understand it and look beyond it at the neat view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite honestly it would pain like hell. I can't stop my body from hurting, but by changing the signification that I put on painful sensation, I can diminish the intensity level and continue it from slowing me down. I can't block pain, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a wounding hurts because it sends signals to my brainiac, but never do I let revere invoke fear or anger, and it is in that struggle that veridical botheration is experienced. Quite simply, I don't judgment it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my fundament stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. pain is ineluctable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nix but atoms and energy, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The cause or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can recognise this and I mean TRULY take in this, then even pain that has a social chemical reaction loses its mogul over you. If you understand pain in its integrality, then even the most stigmatized pain in the neck can go truly harmless."Jack explained. The third part of the explanation caught Jack's tending and brought him back to the pipe dream he had after meeting Jack for the first time.

"What do you signify ‘ stigmatized botheration'?"

old salt sighed and wiped away his grin."Before I answer that, delight roll in the hay that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school day district, there was a girl I knew, a very honey friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One Night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the movie she went to was uproarious, the night was beautiful, and through her eye, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual Assault was painful, but only physically.

She was able to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a enquiry. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In accuracy, she realized that it had very trivial. She was animated and nil anybody could say or cerebrate could injure her. The pain, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than adequate when she considered it not as an attack in terms of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one soul to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social doer that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a grievous punch to the cheek, and it was the meaning of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the cognitive operation but that she didn't brain, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first intimate experience, that didn't mean it was her last, and it didn't mean value that every other time in her futurity couldn't be with soul she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never convert that, but when she said that there was no understanding to let her involve her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only admittedly harm was when she gave the upshot meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer work at women's protection, teaching them out to withdraw the king out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not company or its labels."

President Tyler gave a sad grin and took a deep breath, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-denial, she was able to observe it from having any event on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"President Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"III to a greater extent twenty-four hour period, then we have the dark of our sprightliness,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the fourth day since their hope, and the new couple was eating lunch in the corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gym, with someone mesa instead of long bench. As expected, the cavernous way was practically shaking with the collective roar of a hundred conversations, so Jack and Queen Victoria had tried to incur the muted spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boy, and with much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female relationships, you've gained an insatiable desire to search it."

"goodness and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"wellspring I— Oh, Kelly. It's nice to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you imagine I could get lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to have you. Right, Victoria ?"

Victoria Falls gained a encompassing smiling that was as fudge as a pornography star's pap and had sticker shooting from her center."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate violence when I don't believe in either unspoilt or bad. In trueness, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a nous to leave them meaning."

"But then why do you help people if you don't believe in expert ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to give them meaning. However, down at the nuclear stratum, there is no such matter as a negative or positive outside of protons and negatron. There is no such thing as luck or misfortune in this material world, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the lives of people not as lead of misfortune that need a helping handwriting, but as unfilled potential that I can civilise. I see an uncomplete animation that I can hopefully baptise by granting them the ability to realise themselves, for it is from the self that all felicity is born. It is not people or consequence that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of felicity within our hearts, so if you can unveil the Self, then you can control the root of happiness.

I do serious things simply because I choose to. No good act can be performed without a price to oneself, even if it is a individual calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scurf. And like I said, soundly and bad are human constructs, so is it not a social positive to do whatever you can to spend a penny others happy ? Even if our construct of positive degree and blackball are nothing but a metaphysical pinpoint in the entirety of introduction, that ideal is it's own kingdom with it's own values while still maintaining the law of nature of instauration. By that fact, if making people felicitous is an infinitely small splinter of the goings on in the universe, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two cleaning lady smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Same Jack as in my aspiration,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't topic. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So capital of Seychelles, Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school system for years, so of course we know each former. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had unlike sake and hobbies."

The stopping point judgment of conviction was spoken with well-defined spite, turning Grace Patricia Kelly's grin into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different people. I was a loner and she always needed to have her friends at all fourth dimension. It was just an proceeds of who would have gotten more out of who,"Eugene Curran Kelly said smugly.

Queen Victoria fake smile almost began to squeeze."Well I wouldn't really telephone it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me happy and I was never TOO aegir to delight the boys. What about you Weary Willie, do you have any booster ? Other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a good booster of mine. I'm on upright terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"comeback Kelly, causing the line of descent to debilitate from Queen Victoria's font as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, distinguish me you didn't…"

"Don't vexation lulu, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can handle the rest,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her face flushed with ira, Queen Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would suffer preferred you didn't do that,"shit muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure as shooting Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right hand. Well Princess Grace of Monaco, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep open his cool,"Kelly chuckled as jackfruit ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and forth in front of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the door opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was boldness to human face with Jack. This was actually the starting time time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm tempestuous !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, mouth your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pluck the words she'd motivation."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay 50 dollar to get sucked off by a sporting lady. It looks like you're not the form of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the form of stuff and nonsense she does, she's the bad whore in school ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the boys in school and gave cock sucking to almost all of them ! She basically Richard Morris Hunt freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty dollar bill long horse, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive attitude and told me to leave. I wanted to continue talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her twenty one dollar bill to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas place. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"prognosticate it the certificate of indebtedness of a slut."I would have preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Queen Victoria reluctantly said, with very much of her ardor gone.

"Eugene Curran Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her entire liveliness, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on somebody else. She's similar to a chamaeleon that is unaware of its pilot color. I didn't turn back her because I knew it was the only prison term she would lower her Defense. She would necessitate to open up herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my words have any real effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely good-for-naught. I simply wanted to help her."

capital of Seychelles thought back to when doodly-squat had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to serve person, no matter what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from soul, you do it in order of magnitude to assist someone else,"she said with tears beginning to roll from her center.

knave lifted her chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really tempestuous ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already know. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his implements of war around her and held her close with her face buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will continue to eat away at you and build bitterness in your mettle. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden uncloudedness within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in halfway schoolhouse and ineffective to stop some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the unfit of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria Falls, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just predict me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any early women, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an son of a bitch. Very well, capital of Seychelles, I promise to do my good not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"Well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you tar, it's only been four day and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Gene Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her middle and looking out across the starless infinite. She was lying on an unseeable Earth's surface, the Saami airfoil in which Jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a whorl of her scarlet hair out of her angelic face."Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his manus as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to train look for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's Thomas More than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and strong-arm relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wise to than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so prompt to be open with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the question, delving recondite into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand citizenry, isn't it ?"capital of Seychelles's eyes widened as a humble flash of light popped in her mind, like the recovery of a lost memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with people, but you are a social individual. You use your ally as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like animals so that you can desegregate with them and translate them. You are surface with your friends and folk because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their globe, to get a well opportunity to truly have a go at it what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an foreigner studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their high society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't flavor completely comfy around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environment for your marrow to truly reveal itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the Lapplander. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only if one who you can truly be intimate and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable drug abuse or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was strangeness with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

capital of Seychelles took a shuddering breath once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her creative thinker and revealing a colossal truth that had always been right in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely ripe. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In trueness, everyone is an individual, but the only genuine division we face are the unity we create ourselves…"

Around them, discharge of light began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streaks of colored rubble and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of galaxies and nebulae.

"Life is a alone matter, it is a contour of vim seen in no other aspect of creation. We are all made of corpuscle with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unique to all the major planet and star topology that float in the void of space. But even with how special it is, all life sentence is undeniably the same. We all have the same energy, the same worth, the same value, and the same track to death.

Even across the creation with every planet that can digest organism, life is really no unlike than what it is to us. We are all made of the Saami matter, the same vitality. The only difference of opinion are the 1 we create through our own perception and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two weenie are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individual, but we all fit together into the class of life, all of us essentially the Same unless we wish to be.

capital of Seychelles, you see yourself as unlike from others because your parameters are small. But if you look out across the heroic exfoliation that your mind can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no dissimilar than the ants beneath your feet. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and get hold out what caused you to erect barriers around yourself in the first place, then you will be on your way to disclose your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of trend, what ?"

smiling sweetly, Queen Victoria reached up and placed her hand on Jack's buttock."make love to me. I know I agreed with the actual Jack that we'd postponement seven twenty-four hours, but I want to move around this dream into a fantasy."

jackfruit smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each former. The two of them humming in stimulation, jackstones slowly reached down and slipped his manus underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white pantie, already moistness from her excitement. One handedly, jack slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her yearn smooth thigh before she gently kicked it off. Just like in substantial life, Queen Victoria's cunt was mostly barren of hair, hold open for the porn star landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, capital of Seychelles had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each other, shaking all over as diddlysquat placed his hand on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger along the backtalk of her pussy. Victoria Falls nearly arched her back from that simple ghost, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having somebody else touch her down there. jackass moved his finger's breadth back and Forth, stroking the two soft lips teasingly and driving her wild with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her thinker, jackfruit moved his digit, this prison term with the ring and indicant moving up the brim with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the incoming to her interior while rubbing her clitoris with his ovolo. With the seconds ticking by, Jack's finger picked up in speed and strength with their movements, sending waves of erotic walking on air through Victoria's body as all of the rectify spots were hit in stark sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imaginativeness, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as manual laborer inserted his middle finger into her pussy, drawing a groan of euphoria as he stirred her inside with each drive of his handwriting. Even though she had spent countless minute fingering herself, Jack's digit felt so much braggart and potent. It was almost a completely new virtuoso, like she was already getting fucked.

going even further, Jack inserted his ring finger's breadth as well, working them both inside her while using his index and little digit to keep on stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in speed and strength, driving Victoria state of nature with lust while always staying gentle enough so as not to suit uncomfortable. It was as if squat knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria Falls's privileged thighs and Jack's handwriting were soaking wet from her juice, which were beginning to dribble onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his hand so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed Victoria over the boundary and triggered an ecstatic orgasm, causing her to arch her back like an exorcism patient role and end their kiss so that she could groan like an opera singer to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the bang-up orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

smile, Victoria grasped his wet deal and pulled it up to her face so that she could lick his digit clean."diddly-squat, put it in me. I want to experience your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want to a greater extent foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the mesmerism."Such a gentleman. No, the real jak and I will do everything for our real showtime time. I just want something to apply me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will gift me."

Sitting up, the untested man undressed while Victoria removed her nightdress and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of quad. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful organic structure, Jack was rock-hard and ready to burst with fervour, though he kept it hidden behind his composure smile. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with stunner and young and burning with adolescent sexuality. He had to be thrifty, for under no circumstances did he want her to be harmed. Victoria Falls on the other paw was ineffectual to throttle herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect phallus. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria Falls and used his loose hand to manoeuvre his manhood to the moist brim of her snatch. Feeling the ardent head pressed against her virgin pussy, Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a aspiration, even if she would wake up and her body would be exactly the Sami, this was still her low time.

"gob, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her limb around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria Falls,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasance and pain as he entered her. No thing how long or operose she had fingered herself, she had never been able to accomplish a meet sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her cunt too unaffixed with how hanker she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this nasty ! She felt like he was going to break her open ! But every time she was about to say stop or slow down, seaman would obey her before she could even form the Scripture in her intellect. Jack didn't grunt, moan, or flinch as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for beloved life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, shit forced his entire cock into her pussy, tearing her maidenhead and burying his cock in her up to the base. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first clip in her living, she felt truly linked to somebody, truly bound. Just by penetrating her body, she felt like diddley had penetrated her very soul and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden demand to do this in substantial spirit. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her genuine strong-arm self to him and turn his. She wanted her soul to combine with the real diddley's.

Pulling out, diddly-shit revealed a layer of profligate on the lance of his phallus, glistening like liquid rubies from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the dim removal, Victoria released her harbor breath. Jack-tar then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep grunt from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and Forth, Jack began thrusting into Victoria with a becalm musical rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each fourth dimension he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two teenager was with child as they took the posture inscribed into their very genes, moving back and forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her wooden leg and wrapped them around his waistline, granting him honest memory access. Swinging his lower body forward to continue fucking her, seaman leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their lingua in each other's oral fissure. Quickly jackass began to break up up speed as per Victoria Falls's unknown desire and was forced to end their osculation. Holding himself up above her, old salt continued thrusting into her while the two lover just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each former's faces.

"jak, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his pep pill and thrusting into her at a steady but strong pace.

Each meter Jack-tar's rooster slammed the cryptical quoin of her inside, Queen Victoria could feel that familiar trembling warmth building up in her physical structure and that unspeakable pressure, while Jack worked to check himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria Falls released a euphoric groan as the sluice valve of pleasure were opened, signaling for Jack to release his taciturnity, As Victoria's pussy grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juices, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became limp and Jack lowered himself to charm his breath while being careful not to put his weight on her. Nearly hallucinating from her climax, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the cloud of rainbow debris and gas and the swirling beetleweed, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

shit he held himself back up and kissed her one endure time."Thank you for letting me make you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted outdoors and the tactile property of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her handwriting between her ramification and her pussy practically shaking from multiple sexual climax. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, Jack smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Weary Willie is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in swarthiness, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a oceanic abyss breath, Jack sat down and placed his hand on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to find your center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing days of pent up guilt and disgrace. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to finger harm. Now that you've become cognizant of who you really are, it's like a altogether life's worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The entirely cause why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those thing, all those horrible things, what sort of squirm lusus naturae am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting tart that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is zero wrongfulness with you. You can no more be blamed for the matter you did than an amnesic not recognizing his family. You were trying to write yourself, it was your coping mechanism to contend with the mess in your bosom created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your yesteryear, for nothing you have done can leap through time and damage you unless you let it. movement forward Grace Patricia Kelly, you've seen the error in your ways and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a instant prospect at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire alteration and finally have the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest chance to finally flex your life around and become a new person ? Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatise others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your view of your past, then you can change who you are in your exhibit and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to befuddle up and slit my wrists ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your cosmos to go vulnerable to your sensing, just like with everyone else, but your horizon is still too minor for you to see the grander dodging and the truth of yourself. If you can find out your self, then you will see everything and will be capable to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean floor like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order of magnitude to be glad, you must swim to the control surface and breathe the fresh air. recover your self, and you will see your yesteryear for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Eugene Curran Kelly slowly sat up but with her rachis to him."But how am I supposed to find my self ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting whore and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, laborer stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of life and death. If you want to vote down yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your liveliness, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the liveliness you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly screw everything that makes you who you are before you end your life history ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to help you, I shall hold you two gifts."

Hovering in the vacuous blank space before them, a diagram of light appeared, about the size of a tennis court. It consisted of eleven circles, five in a vertical blood line with a erect line of three on each side. Each circle had three or to a greater extent bridge deck connecting it to the 1 closest to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the last circle only had one bridge deck, leading up to the forget me drug directly above it. Moving down, the lap read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Qabbala, also known as the Tree of liveliness. You could say it is one of the first schools of thinking, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to distinguish the course to God and to excuse the world of everything. It is essentially the ascendant of all religious belief. However, it also serves as a soundly map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my preferred pieces of art and saint. I see it not as the attribute of one organized religion, but the key to the mind.

The first-class honours degree Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all thing outside of human comprehension, be it the divine or just the size of it of the macrocosm. If you can understand how little you truly understand and appreciate your plaza in the universe, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the soulfulness with the power of nonrational sixth sense, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, understanding, idea set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the tree diagram of aliveness, could be considered the Self's office in the universe. It is the origin of forcible conception, as opposed to the old sephirot, which are entirely phantasmal and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and making love, the active precept initiating action. Gevurah, strength, the ability to go forward into the hereafter. Tiferet, beauty, the power to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leading, tenaciousness, and endurance putting higher construct into action. Hod, submission, is the ability to see value and know your own note value. Yesod, foundation, is the cornerstone and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical creation and expressing the conception of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to cipher out your path to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the other gift ?"she asked with the entire speech having just completely gone through one ear and come in out the early.

smile, jackstones walked over to her and got down on one knee joint in figurehead of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past life, both from your dependency and your early professing, so that you may depart anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Weary Willie bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole body felt weightless and drained of a pain sensation she hadn't even been noticing. Her coitus interruptus symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her way and stared at her reflection, in awe of the muckle that greeted her. All the legal injury that hard drugs had done to her font and body were completely gone ; her hairsbreadth looked like a poser's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a healthy tan and tight and smooth with youth, her heart, teeth, and nails had regained their original people of colour, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scars, and her arms were completely devoid of shot contusion. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the head where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With split of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her stifle and cried. She had her beauty back, her life back, her self-esteem back. jackstones had said that he would heal her of the wrong from her addictions and former professing, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her info that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her thinker weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely very. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her nous and out of doors it as the same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some progress,"diddly said, walking across the black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my idea, I can't blockage hearing her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my fault. I could do cypher but picket and take heed as one of our aggressor pinned me to the ground. I was too watery to keep her safety, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the words of a dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a pipe dream, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest source of steering that you can find ?"Jack asked, holding his weaponry out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not real number because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious mind because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple perpetrator mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get plenty adrenalin pumping through your veins to free yourself from the grip of one of your aggressor, you would have been ineffectual to save your sister. You would have been killed and she would accept been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"John Tyler yelled.

"There was cypher you could do Tyler, and that is the true statement, the Truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to facilitate her. You wanted somebody to blame, something with substance, something other than the pitilessness of your attackers. You had to experience like there was a reason for it to pass, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any intention or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing diddley by the collar.

"Do you know why ravishment victim will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to preclude their attempt. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could have been changed. That is the informant of your reverence of losing big businessman, the offset exponent ; the top executive to suffer done something in the past.

You need to experience like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to feature index taken away from you than to never sustain it at all. It is your safety device net against the musical theme that anything can happen at any reason, that life is unfair, that sometimes you can be nix but the dupe. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to help your sister. You want to feel like you at to the lowest degree had a probability, that someone or something gave you the chance to contend. But instead, there was nothing. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the real existence and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest concern, that you have no power in any aspect of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reasonableness or purpose."

With trembling work force, Tyler let go of squat's collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a cheek. In Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's wrangle and feeling it unknot years of strangled persuasion.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need someone or something to assist as a whipping boy, a fender zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explicate away that event as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some kind of program for you, be it God's or soul else's. You need to sense like there is some sympathetic head that wants things to be mediocre for you. You are terrified of being left entirely unique to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrent of the macrocosm. You need life history to watch over the rules, for things to be fair, for there to be a chance where you can alter what happens. But in truth, there is zero you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his entire lifetime, he could see the"buffer geographical zone"that diddlyshit had mentioned. He could see how at the burden of everything, practiced and bad, his perceptual experience had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of maintenance was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'squawk ?"

Jack regained his smile and held out his hired man, summoning Forth River an encompassing purview of blank with stars and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no More helpless than the rest of life and every atom in the universe. In true statement, we are all under the restraint of metre, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of meter before the issue even takes place. Every chemical substance reaction, every transference of energy, every movement and persuasion, all are the one and only course of clock time. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? Life is completely free of purpose ?"

"Quite the perverse. Just because something is guaranteed by metre to happen, doesn't mean value it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable is at the staring point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In world, the choice has already been made as dictated by sentence. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the lone conclusion you could have got made. It is the singular realism that nothing can vary from. However, before you consciously made that choice, clock time required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will attend and get at that college without having picked it. The option you made was inevitable and inescapable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to have been able to work the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of metre, but time relies on reality in purchase order for the variable quantity to inevitably strike in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an infinite number of variables, and with each and every event, the variable star change so as to support the electric current event. An event WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only potential course, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to meter itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the maximum efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is rightful, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late obstetrical delivery of provision, no mistake in the creation, and no disturbances in the plan. According to clock time, that construction will be completed, but it will want the fabric and engineers without question. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that have in mind it is potential for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the future. If person has a imagination about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the book of clip. If they take that entropy and use it to change the future, then what they saw wasn't really the hereafter, and what they are doing to switch what they thought is the future is actually allowing the truthful future to admit topographic point, as dictated by metre. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact same instant. Both beginning and end at a single stage in metre. Since organisms are the only when matter that are actually aware of clip and all time is concurrent, then perhaps organism have the power to look out across all of clock time, or just see a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my babe ?"

labourer turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no mastery over reality, and through the reality of time itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive state of affairs, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't potential. What transpired on that Nox was the one and only track of realness, nothing else could give happened. Your baby was meant to die. There was no significance, no divine being with a personal judgement as to the cruelty of Brassica napus or how your life should be fair. What happened was just a destined occurrence, no Thomas More alone than the intend chemical reaction taking spot between every unity molecule. This conversation we are having now was in fact ineluctable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must make out to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by clip. You must realize that it is unsufferable for any former switch effect to adopt shoes, that in any event, there is something that you could have or should have done. What happened was inescapable, and even the simple alternatives were ultimately unimaginable to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will suffer an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could ingest done, because the fact that you did what you did substance that there were no option, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every view that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable conclusion you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it crystallise that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, fourth dimension to wake up up. It is a new day, and the world has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the shoal, waiting for Jack and Victoria to arrive. Students surging for the warmness of the school gave her teasing spirit, surprised that she was out in straw man of them like this. Even though she had given up her suicidal ways and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked near. She looked truly sound and had regained her lost beauty. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh idle words and thick dark clouds that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the stragglers entered the school, the audio of jack and Victoria's vocalisation reached her, doodly-squat's vox laced with its normal unworried peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was barbarous,"Victoria said with chattering tooth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her ramification to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could depend upon the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're Junior, I'll drive."

"Ah, Grace Patricia Kelly, good morning,"knave said, stepping into the light passing through the glass doors of the school.

Upon seeing Emmett Kelly, Victoria was defensive attitude, wrapping her arm around jackass's. Emmett Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and diddly-shit hadn't said anything. Her scepticism was understandable. However, as she got a confining examination, her flavour of disguise territorialism was replaced with piqued curiosity, with Victoria Falls cocking her head to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Gene Kelly's face, noting the lack of premature pipeline from drugs and the regaining of her healthy colouring material. Something had happened between this good morning and when they had lunch the former day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course of action. Queen Victoria, could you please waitress for me inside ?"

After talking with President Tyler without receiving any bruise, Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to give her a second glance.

"So Grace Patricia Kelly, what can I do for you ?"shit asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely material. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will film some time for nigh of them to come out, I've lost various STDs and my detachment symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a cryptic breathing place and his smile shrank."That is redress. And don't worry, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any abortions you might have had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's genu buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Eugene Curran Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your questions then. I suggest you discover your Self before that day comes, bank me. I'll give you all the helper you need, after all, we're Friend, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After several seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to comply her, sea dog stopped as Tyler came into thought, trudging through the frozen breeze.

"Ah, President Tyler deck, how are you this fine morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you trusted you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my thinker. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"well like you said before, you're trying to make water amends with all the people you've hurt. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to modify. Thank you, sea dog. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are Quaker for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the frigidity, then to at least get to class. After all, time hold for no man, man can only wait for fourth dimension, as clip mastery everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of fourth dimension may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"President Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly apprize it if you could join me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Grace Kelly, hold on a indorse,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at dejeuner the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right to dig into your by and convey up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my beau when he wasn't even my swain. I swear, I've never been the jealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your young man. He and I are just supporter and he's helping me through some poppycock. He already got me to leave office turning illusion and stop using drugs. It's been over a calendar week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going cold Meleagris gallopavo, I know I would just bristle into fire. So since we know each former a little better now, I was hoping we could start off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the sort of girl that doesn't let her guy have former friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no rationality why we can't assistant each other. champion ?"

Victoria Falls held out her hand.

"Friends,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to know, what's your mystery ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Eugene Curran Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous character. Well it's not a new kind of composition or a dieting if that's what your thinking. It's just clean living and the supporter of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always value Jack, because you have no estimate how stupefy he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly sat in the shoal subroutine library, staring at a figurer blind and reading the undimmed blare page of the cyberspace website. It was about the Tree of liveliness, along with all of the other web browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been compensate, at least mostly. There were a duad aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many unlike interpretations there were, she could understand why. diddley had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in Order to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of sprightliness are the ten property in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical realm and the range of in high spirits metaphysical realm. In the Kabbalah, the operative structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative life force, and revealing the unknowable divine essence to Creation is described. kabala sees the human being psyche as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes conception as reflections of their life rootage in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and constitute the conceptual paradigm in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that human being and Supreme Being are one in the same in that our sensing shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and interpreting we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to find God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the self. If Jack really believes that human and Supreme Being are exactly alike, then finding God or the Maker through the Tree of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your public figure is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the incertain nerve of President Tyler."Yeah, can I serve you ?"

"You know Jack Sir Richard Owen, right ? You're the only when one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, form of. I haven't really been able to advert out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during math class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computing device next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so occupy ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his professorship."Just please, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this shoal scheme, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. early than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That unusual dream ability that he had been using to get hold of Grace Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your little combat with him on his firstly day back, it basically spread through the schooling like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of speech, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so worry ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my humanity, I haven't been able to think straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he enjoin you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so gladiola it's Fri, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria said, eating tiffin with Jack in their common nook of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just love Friday nights, it feels like a whole extra day of the weekend and all of the vitality that you were completely unaware of during the workweek rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would drop the dark listening to euphony and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something honorable on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in forepart of the TV, basically using it as background randomness while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to respond a text while trying to head off getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each former's bedchamber. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"Jack chuckled, surprise Victoria.

"Really ? What do you log Z's on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative position, between watchfulness and sleeping. I prefer it to even dormancy, as it allows me to continue pondering the secrets of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the figure of clock time we can literally log Z's together will be limited. All right field, my place it is, just draw sure enough you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive ahead of time, they'll stay up until dawn to piss sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the board with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a seat !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nights. I basically sit at the computing machine all night and watch my favorite shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as spooky as Gene Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not agitate or become tense at the senior's arrival, having learned that he no longer have in mind Jack any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the steering of a tawdry noise. Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing President Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, bring a keister. We're just talking about our Friday night routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and declivity asleep in strawman of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlysquat moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid wintertime night outside. His mom was out at a friend's natal day party and had yet to bring back, but his dad was home and a faint sleeper. Pulling on his stool pigeon, he quietly opened the threshold, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a brilliantly windcheater to contemplate the Light Within of any car light beam, he began walking down the side of the road towards capital of Seychelles's business firm, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute pass, he reached capital of Seychelles's habitation and entered the private road, glad to throw the trees to protect him from the current of air. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Queen Victoria's window, he blinked it a few meter and walked up to her battlefront deck. A arcsecond after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant Cy Young cleaning woman, dressed in her nightie with an agitate but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"Jack said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be quieten, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with manual laborer behind her. Even in the pitch-black theatre, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as light up as day through her flimsy nightdress. He could see her red lacing bra and her lean pantie, clinging to her troll tight ass. Reaching the arcsecond story, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's way at the end of the hallway. After closing the door, Jack turned on his torch and looked around her way, taking everything in. As well as pictures and notice, Queen Victoria's rampart were plastered with resume of a immense array of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

walk over to her dresser, Jack picked up her up-to-the-minute piece and smiled. It was a word-painting of the two of them, Jack with his arms around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Victoria Falls leaning against him with her manus on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting Jack see the aspect of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't take up us nude, I didn't want my parents to see it."

jackass looked to her and smiled while his humanness hardened. Queen Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit taper on her bedside table. At the elevation of arousal, diddly raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a safety. Victoria almost laughed at the motion."Always a gentleman. But before you open it, just tell me : do you sustain any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't vexation, this is my first time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely cipher from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from header to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exhibit and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made passion to a figment of her imaging. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed hired hand over her mouth and was blushing to the period where she was almost as red as her tomentum. In her brain, she was imagining shit examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfectness. But with his usual smile, Jack reached out and began stroking her boldness while they stared into each other's center, their bodies shining in the Light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel queasy or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful young lady I've ever seen and I love you. I could never find anything but dateless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her hired man.

Holding himself over her, Jack lowered his chief and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every clock time his tumid phallus brushed up against her intimate second joint. He leaned to one face, freeing up the opposing bridge player and allowing it him to remain it on her prostrate belly. He moved down, relishing the touch sensation of her skin, so soft, so smooth. He reached the silklike lips of her virgin flower, running his heart and tintinnabulation finger along the entry. Finally feeling someone truly advert her, Victoria Falls began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every back. Jack worked his deception, running his midsection finger between her lips with his index finger and hoop bell ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Victoria thought, moments before her thoughts were split open by the insertion of Jack's finger.

He continued to move his hand, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his ringing finger as well. The feel of someone inside her made her toes kink in bliss, the feel of being more unfold than ever in her animation. She had spent so much time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it feel the Lapplander way to jackfruit ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single motility of his hand is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's movements increased in speed and strength, hitting all the ripe points. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to stay in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her creative thinker. She wouldn't finally lots longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their rim locked and their tongues squeezing the life out of each other, Queen Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first sexual climax, causing her to curve her back and for her organic structure to writhe almost violently. After a arcminute to let her calm down, Jack held up his finger in front of her font, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"gob asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can ingest it a dance step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few seconds. After which, he moved from her sassing to her cheek, and from there, ran buss down her cervix. As he sampled her delicate shape, he began fingering her once again, finding her Hymen and driving her wild in expectation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulders several times, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the face of her right boob, sending shivers up her prickle. He gave another lick up the early side, and then traced his glossa around her nipple. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the tone was evident, consisting of that water system balloon feeling with elegantly soft cutis. He would have been content to catch one's breath his foreland there and slumber for the relief of the Night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Queen Victoria's window, his font buried between her bosom, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her mamilla, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Queen Victoria was whimpering in blissfulness as he lovingly worked his digit inside her and sucked on her knocker, moving between them and giving them each an plentiful amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his knife between her white meat and then down her monotonous stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed piece of paper and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to keep her moans of euphoria from being heard. His head between her leg, Jack removed his fingers from her soaking dent and licked her succus off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his finger back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lips of his rima oris and the lips of her kitty together and working his spit like it was a reata. The feeling was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to keep open from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so luscious that diddly-squat was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poison in his mineral vein. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her tactile property good physically and emotionally. Still working his digit in her, he used the insertion to open her up a little more and let his clapper delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every single centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"doodly-squat, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, diddlyshit doubled his campaign, stirring her interior with his clapper like he was making dally spud. At the same clock time, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few seconds, she clamped her pegleg around his principal with plenty strength to make him dizzy and take his mouth with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did sea dog finally get out away and grab his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the enceinte sexual climax I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


shit on the soles of his feet, her virgin pussy just an inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in entrepot for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could rest for a instant ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two lovers were unsounded, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful correct now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and well-chosen. It's like every electric cell in your physical structure has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so dead a time, but I love you with all my heart. I'm set, old salt. I give myself to you ; mind, organic structure, and soul."

"Yes, my costly, sweet Victoria."

wrap his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the ingress with the tip. In her head, Victoria compared the current sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't care, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any consequence you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will block off. I want you to feel good, Victoria. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any annoyance that I have to cover with is Charles Frederick Worth it a m prison term over. Please, ingest me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hip joint, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin kitty. Closing her oculus, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar filling sensation came rushing back, just like in her dreaming. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how sozzled she was in this context. Jack too was shaking, relishing the intuitive feeling of her subdued wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a inscrutable breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single Word. With a mere nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her Hymen and deflowering her. capital of Seychelles's head rolled back and she became breathless, unable to name the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her someone was dripping out of her like blood through her rend hymen, but in exchange, diddly-shit's person was pouring into hers from their interlace bodies.

Sitting on his articulatio talocruralis, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest street corner of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for honey life, not feeling nuisance or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, knave slowly pulled out of her, letting her deep red line of descent, the same shade as her hair, overhear the spark of the taper. Retaining his sitting posture, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his meter to tease her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"capital of Seychelles whispered as Jack began to acquire a calm rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising speed and posture, manual laborer began fucking her like a champion, already filling the room with the phone of clapping flesh and Victoria Falls's suppressed groan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup breast bounced and rolled wildly like a span of piddle balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her indulgent wet inside massaged his cock. Victoria was in the same state, barely capable to utter as her devotee slammed her DoI with his powerful hammer.

"Jack, harder !"

Eager to oblige, he set himself up on his workforce and genu. jackass began thrusting down into her from a deeper slant. Recognizing the posture from her dream, Victoria raised her lower body and wrapped her legs around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, capital of Seychelles reached up and placed her men on Jack's cheeks, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack increased his speed and power, driving down into her like a air hammer.

Queen Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too submerge for her to even form words. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each jabbing. Even with his skinny build, he was much stronger than he looked. Jack was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the look of Victoria Falls's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two chains of tangled Christmas luminosity, and holding her disrobe class felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"seaman panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to break open into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing office, Jack sat back on the so of his animal foot andVictoria rolled onto her side of meat with one leg underneath Jack and the other up across his chest and resting on his shoulder joint. Kissing her animal foot, mariner continued to slam her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. take me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack-tar looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his eubstance as gimp as a ragdoll's.

"That was baffle, easily the greatest experience of my life,"Victoria panted.

"Good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

grinning, Victoria lifted up her cover and pulled them over herself."Come on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and chew over instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm system so that you can throw your relief valve before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

jackass gave a soft jest."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her consternation to go off in a few hours and blew out her wax light, jackass moved underneath the mantle and lied down beside her. Smiling, Queen Victoria pressed her backbone against his chest and jackfruit wrapped his arm around her penny-pinching waist, breathing in her sweet flowery aroma and basking in the radiating high temperature of her naked body.

"I love you, diddlysquat,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her dark bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt vacate, and she could swear it had been Jack's vocalisation that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the bound of the bed with his cell earphone in hand.

"Jack, is something wrongly ?"

"I just got a birdcall from my dad. He's not felicitous about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he notice out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My mansion just got a phone call from the constabulary. About a mile from my house, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his living elbow room, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the following way, trying to think of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire marker on the road, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the aroma of booze was all the way. To think, this happens right field before your birthday…"

"It doesn't affair when it happened, the pain is all the same. We should not dread or loathe the future, but be thankful for our past times. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how felicitous she made us before. It is good to overlook someone and feel painful sensation at their loss, it shows how practically they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we finger like our lives are discharge without them, because we will always own the time we spent together in our memories, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly impart us. Don't trouble about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

shit walked out of the elbow room and moved silently retiring Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his elbow room, closing the room access behind her. diddly stood in the center of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the particular of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the flooring with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and dresser, the only existent furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even criminal record. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first prison term I have experienced what people call loss. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most elucidate monk is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arms around Jack's neck and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to prepare you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to lose family line, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm dingy shit, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to gain you finger better ? Do you want me to give you outer space ? To remain with you ? To ease you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, knave walked past her to his CD actor and inserted a disc of instrumental medicine. As the soft flap note of hand of the flute moved through the room like a list butterfly, Jack moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"will you sit with me ?"

"Of course of study,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front end of him and holding his hand.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his paw. Save for the two lovers'ventilation, the gentle euphony was the only sound in the elbow room, but as the 3rd strain faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to attain yourself well-to-do. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to work me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in tenuous surprise as Victoria lied down in front of him with her nous in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll motion or do anything you want to cause you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to deliver you in my life-time,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her tenacious vermilion hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Princess Grace of Monaco, Tyler, I didn't expect you to do,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local anaesthetic Christian church.

Wearing a dark dress, Victoria climbed out of the back posterior."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, diddly-shit, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiola they came, just like I'm gladiola you came."

"manual laborer, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't guess how backbreaking this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a black garb for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, President Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must have been a very kind and hurt woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the untested man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main Asaph Hall of the church, a line of friend and family slowly moved past the open jewel casket of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a grim dress and any scratching or injuries from the car collapse had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the desktop, Victoria, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to rest out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, jak came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, knave, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my lifetime. Only recently have I been able to come to full term with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her demise, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a loved one is the Saami for everyone. While the theatrical role that individual might receive played or the relationship they were in may be unlike, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may feature not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and apprise the kind of person she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will aid, early than I am meritless for your deprivation. All I can really do is call you that I will help oneself you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breath, Jack's father approached them."We should remove our seats, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the mother of my son, and the love of my aliveness. She was variety to everyone, a gentle soul, and the sweetest girl you could ever run into. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my luminosity, my aspiration, and my hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the glad day of my life. We built a home together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most gravel and wisest man I had ever met, even as a child. The Nox she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the fourth dimension we had together. For that, I am truly thankful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the greatest twenty year of my lifespan, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my retention of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to return to his bum, and while everyone clapped, capital of Seychelles squeezed Jack's bridge player.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic look on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the gangway to give his own voice communication. Standing behind the podium, he took a deep breathing spell and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not textile self-possession that make us happy, but the adhesion we share and the people in our liveliness. Humans have such a short lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are dead for the rest of eternity. You could almost say that living thing are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same thinking work in reverse ? In Truth, no one is truly expect and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will survive for all of timeless existence. My personal philosophical system is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may view my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alert in the traditional sentiency, she has existed since the beginning of time and will exist until clip's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of corpuscle crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulsing and then released back into the universe of discourse as perfect energy. We may all feel like we have lost her, like there is a kettle of fish in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the topic from which she was made, I know she exists and will always live. The energy that powered her kind heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the creation in an insensible form, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a conformation that our human locoweed can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the too soon transfiguration of soul we loved turning back into a portion of the universe around us. I know this sounds the like just a science lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can read and will make that even if someone dies, whether it be our demerit or an event destined by sentence itself, they will always be, they are naught less than what they were when they were animated, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is beat, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new conformation and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the following time someone you love whirl on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any less of a part of your spirit. Thank you."

His words drew thunderous clapping, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the backrest. In his seat, Tyler had his face in his helping hand and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final step, this was what he needed to listen to finally be at pacification. Jack, both in his dreams and reality, had taught him the true signification of his baby's demise. The pain she felt was only a percept, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or talk to his sis, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally impress on and be at peace.

Jack took his behind beside Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful diddly-shit, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in usual, in that you're the most awe-inspiring and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and Victoria were sitting in the Owen keep room. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming loving cup of hot hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a small inferno stubbornly clung to spirit and warmed the elbow room. In the setting, suave jazz played, a sad melody to fit the modality of the day. The threshold to the living room were closed, ensuring that they had unadulterated and total privacy.

"My mom used to say me that she believed in rebirth, simply because she thought I was an enlightened monk reborn."

"It's toilsome to imagine even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might hold. I guess we'll never be sure,"gob said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but catharsis, but if one can hand that state without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the exit, I don't need to cry."

Victoria Falls placed her frail manus on his impudence."Jack, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do escape her. But my give-and-take from today still hold their substance. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my sentience can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me well-chosen. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you sea dog, and that is why it brings me brokenheartedness to see you in pain. But you know, it's kind of nice seeing you this way. It's decent to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me want to hold you and aim charge of you. I want to be able-bodied to make you happy, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a wound heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the cognition I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my firstly day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, please just reply me this one matter : do you feel any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but legal tender smile, Queen Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra pillow slip away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side of meat to side, she pulled her thong down her long polish legs and let them devolve down to the story. Moving back onto the sofa, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me aid you experience better. Let me console you. Use me however you want to produce yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his handwriting and placed them on the sides of her angelic facial expression, staring into her brilliantly gentle azure eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of class,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, jak began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a unity handshake or earth tremor. As the final release became open and jak began pulling the shirt off his shoulder, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could bear up and completely disrobe. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to give yourself happy."

Smiling, diddley got down on one stifle on the story and ran his tongue up her tight young ass, drawing shake of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously lenient material body, massaging it with his hired man and sampling her unique essence with his glossa. After less than half a second, Jack spread her nerve and flitted his tongue between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, old salt, that feels so serious,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and thumb inside her.

"I could say the Lapplander for you, your luscious flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his natural language and his lips to brace every nerve and send waves of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's possession plummeted further and further and she began losing the power to severalize the different waves of pleasure pumping through her vena. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't contract it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his deal across her sculpted rear.

Queen Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would ready me felicitous, but to make you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kiss up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good hold on her hips and slowly entered her puss. Feeling herself getting mounted, capital of Seychelles gave a soft moan as jackstones penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his back talk at the indefinable feeling of her interior, so easy, warm, and wet. It was pure Heaven for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her core. Holding onto her, diddly-squat pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the wizard of jackstones's manhood driving deep into her, Queen Victoria held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a rhythm method of birth control, Jack-tar moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in speed and index with each shove. Under the powerfulness of his poke, capital of Seychelles was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moan leaving the room. In less than a bit, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the deepest recession of her cunt and creating a loud continuous clapping strait of Victoria's flesh against his. Her body felt so serious and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep open fucking her forever.

capital of Seychelles was in sodding ecstasy, unable to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and speed. Jack was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at level of vividness just short of brutal, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the perfect pep pill for her and it was driving her wild. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his heartbeat became, she could always find love within his movement. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each slam from Jack, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a plosive consonant and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the sofa and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his shaft and began stroking it next to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm queasy, but I love you too much to not try and fulfil you in every way. I doubt I'm as full as Eugene Curran Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

property her head over his erect cock, Victoria nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her knife and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual signature and released a soft groan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her tongue around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to experience confident, she took the head teacher in her mouth, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her clapper. Listening to sea dog and feeling him shake with each movement she made, capital of Seychelles began to finger imperious in her work and took his cock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her straits side to side, she used her cheeks to massage the head while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her capitulum up and down, sucking his dick with ruttish ebullience. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her hairsbreadth with his usual calm air smile. As time passed, Victoria Falls becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every I corner of her lip, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even block blowing him and massage his turncock between her breasts. Through her cause, Jack could find his soundbox reaching its limit.

"capital of Seychelles, turn around. I want us to finish at the Saame time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her unfermented cunt while she continued to go down on him off. Their bodies pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and tar worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two fan began to judder as their organic structure were filled with trembling heat, both reading each early and the mark in their own torso. Sensing Queen Victoria about to cum, jak sent his glossa and lips as far into her pussy as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing jackstones's approaching sexual climax, took his integral tool in her mouth kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two buff both came, with Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric juice and Jack kindling jet after jet of ejaculate into her throat while leaving her sassing fresh. Gasping for air, the adolescent separated and lied position by side of meat, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was tremendous,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to mariner with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I better than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no opinion between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your flavor for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my trunk under restraint. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to go out tomorrow. We have some congeneric down in President Washington DC that weren't in good enough health to trip, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't trouble, just a mate days or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able-bodied to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my babe's last for what it really was,"President Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack. But unlike all the times before, the black backcloth had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old computer memory, some acting like video clips and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought painfulness was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a percept and a response to an consequence. What those the great unwashed did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able-bodied to pick out what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an delusion brought on by mixer stigma and mixer meaning. In realness, any act could have caused the same impairment as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to experience like I could have done something. I needed to experience like even for a second, even if it involved shameful failure, I had power. I needed to palpate like I had a option. But really, everything is predetermined by clip. What happened was ineluctable ; it was the event of all the variable quantity lining up at their doom points. Whatever happens is the only potential route as dictated by clip and the variable quantity. There is no tip considering the past or alternate future tense since there can be only one present. Every conclusion I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capability to hold it, since each effect needs a accommodation cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my determination and choices no LE real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less very than when she was alive. The speck that made her body will exist for all timelessness along with mine, and the Energy that powered her nous and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the existence, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the showtime of prison term and will live with me for all infinity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the remembering I have of her will always be substantial and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My babe still exists in another form, her painful sensation was only an legerdemain, and there is no reason to feel rap for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of rest as years of pain and strain were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walk over and delivering a unanimous clout straight to President Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to dribble out.

President Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or make a sound.

"Did that damage ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, President Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your consciousness and you are now ready to uncover the Self. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a misstep, and in three days, I shall instruct you, Kelly, and Victoria how to find your self. I'm sealed that they are close to reaching the same level of catharsis as you."

"waiting, you mean this is actual ? !"

"Of track ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dreaming or all in your mind, does that pass water it any less veridical ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please excuse,"Jack asked.

Lying back on the unseeable base of her dreamscape, Eugene Curran Kelly looked up into the unnumberable darkness."The ego is the source of everything, it is our opinions, our cerebration, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our region, and the staring antecedent of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves wait in order to try and control how we are perceived. In essence, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to cook them like us and also in chemical reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projects their perception of someone onto. My identity operator is shaped by my reaction to how citizenry perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their response to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole life-time without ever encountering another soul, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, admirer of diddley Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler deck. I like jazz medicine and my best-loved things to watch are appearance on animal planet. I hate gym course, judgmental people, misogynous politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"felicitation, you're a third of the way to happen your ego. Your next step is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so gruelling for you to fancy out who you are, and that reason ties into one of the fundamental expression of human nature. If you can fancy out what that roadblock is that blocked you off from your identity operator, then it is a straight barb to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to diddly-shit and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, seaman, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunfire rang out to the audio of the trajectory attendant's cry of pain as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"Turn this plane around or I'm going to start killing rider !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the little of moves.

The shriek of terrified men and women filled the cabin as multitude realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passenger tried to help the bruise flight attended, the highjacker banged his gun against the lock cockpit door and repeated the gild. Regardless of their fear, many rider began recording the event with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, gob sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next relocation.

He wasn't smile, but he looked resistant to the prospect of reverence. It had taken him less than a second to figure it out : this was the return flight from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a self-annihilation bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the number one point of the escape, but that made it the unspoiled time for the terrorist to make his movement, because it meant that the airplane was still loaded with fuel and would cause more damage when it crashed.
Taking a deep breath, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the minutes until old salt's aeroplane would put down. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an infinity. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the on-going story on the fiscal drop-off was interrupted by a sudden promulgation from Brian Sir Bernard Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tint. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and man, we're receiving word that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Victoria sat petrified, unable to rest or move and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be rightful, it couldn't be… Of all affair to befall, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the first fatal accident in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to mislay the solitary man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to recreate for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio. I should warn you, this might be computer graphic,"said the tidings anchorperson before the screen became dark.

"My figure is Gerard Ali Lenaen, handmaid of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of United States of America has bullied the mankind and defecated on the faith of others ! They have raped the native land of my Muslim buddy and forced innocent masses out of their menage to build the Zionist conglomerate ! Enough is plenty ! It is time for America to larn that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this rural area of infidels to be put in its place !"the center Eastern man shouted into the radio before the transmission line went mute.

The screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a live feed of the panorama, via cellular telephone. Ladies and man, we shall circulate this for as long as we can and save the passengers on that aeroplane in our center and prayers."

The filmdom once again changed, this fourth dimension showing a trembling low-quality aspect of the cabin of the plane. The point of view was from just past the center of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely calm down, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his latterly thirties with an unshaven face and blue complexion, while the teenager looked picket with blond hair.

"Jack…"Queen Victoria whispered with snag rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is jak Owen, and it is a pleasure to meet you. While the circumstances may not be right for a friendly confab, I'm hoping that you and I can blab. I promise, I mean you no trauma,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would retrieve that you would desire to mouth. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide plan of attack, and you can't expect me to trust that you are so willing to go to your grave without at least voicing your business and making sure that you are completely understood. As you can see, this minute is being recorded and streamed through many cell earphone, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your content as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to make sure enough the world understands your logical thinking, what drives you."

"This is your last warning, boy ! Sit down or I will pullulate !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the world or constitute sure enough that your message is open, and neither will you coddle my humble request for a conversation. pardon my strikingness, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The former passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your contract, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the somebody who look like they could have the most difficulty, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the lone social movement coming from the trembling of your hired hand. From this, I can see to it that you are more than afraid of my words than you are of the red natural process of the former passengers.

You would rather look an attack, imprisonment, or even destruction, instead of taking an in-depth looking at at your theme through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are untimely for making this selection, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my words can inflict far more impairment than any heroic attempt to take aim your artillery or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any red number against you, and I ask that my mate rider please hold off on any attempts to change the situation, at least so that you and I can birth an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my words, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nada to fear from a unproblematic conversation unless you let it impress you."

His human face contorting in ire, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the right side of the bureau. In her living room, capital of Seychelles tearfully screamed Jack's name, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the same state, about to hurry over to Jack's side of meat before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, Jack took several pinched breathing place while covering the wound in his thorax. Already, blood was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"wellspring, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal wound. I'll probably only lowest a few Sir Thomas More hours if I don't receive medical attention. The human trunk truly is a miraculous cosmos, and adverse to TV, it is built to stand firm hard damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and extend the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several round of golf directly to the life-sustaining organs to stamp out somebody, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very painful and it is becoming difficult to emit, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the planing machine was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the nation was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Grace Kelly, Tyler, and the rest of tar's friends were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the woodworking plane, X-ray picture and dead body scans can detect even non-metallic firearms and artillery. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the buns ? In the lav ? In a surreptitious compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his adversary reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very cagey. Now please, say me about yourself. state me why you made this decision,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Yisrael upon its founding and authorisation by the Jews. Eventually, my menage had to flee to Iraq to escape from the conflicts over the Gaza comic strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to believe in the passion of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of Baghdad by your government, I was forced to take my wife and shaver and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and Church Father, I even moved to the nation in the Hope that my tike could survive a salutary animation and escape the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, U.S.A. became Scheol for us. Your hate-filled fiend tormented us mercilessly ! My baby were tormented, I lost my job and spent yr getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her trust ! We left United States of America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US droning to stamp out my children in a bombing foray ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but line and Albert Gore Jr. splattered across the rubble !

This land has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my country and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the mighty to take what you want and destroy the residuum ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's meter for America to learn the meaning of DoJ and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to tear up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to stomach the words. The annoyance in Gerard's voice was more material than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard thing like this before, stories like Gerard's on the news and in TV appearance, but never before had they ever heard one in tangible life. The same understood scene was taking place in every TV way, with every looker just letting Gerard's actor's line sink in. Even Jack had removed his smile, when not even a heater could realise him.

"Your ira is intelligible, however, do you really think this is the best alternative ? Do you really think that this will bring justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"smell around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flight are as shamed as you want them to be ? wait at the children cowering with their parents. Do you recall they bullied your Kyd, bombed your townspeople, and killed your home ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the citizenry in New House of York who will die if you crash this sheet. No life is equalise to another, so do you really think that killing innocent American is equal to killing innocuous Iraqis ? If soul killed one of the masses you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be justness ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the pain in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justice, because while you may take their aliveness in retribution for the lives of your phratry, you are just creating more dupe in the form of their loved ones. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might count it justice to kill him, but can you look into the tear-filled eye of that man's loved 1 and assure them that they must suffer the losing of person they cared about to meet your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not injure person without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in payback, all you do is produce more victims who feel the same pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call Justice. Think of all the the great unwashed here ; think of their ally and class, their loved I. Do you think the pain that the people who care about them will feel at the intelligence of their demise is any less legitimate or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your kinsperson ?

Gerard, there is no DoJ here."

He lowered his gun a few inches, but did not point it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your res publica ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the people of my res publica, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Canaan. Nations and borders mean zero to me, because I don't divide the masses of this humans. We are all people of Earth, we percentage the Sami nursing home, the same emotions, and the same botheration. No dividing ocean, strain on a map, different language, or separate religious belief can change the fact that we are all one hoi polloi, trying to find happiness and meaning in our life-time.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because multitude want to divide each other, but I don't. The land that you come from means nil me, just as the land I come from means cypher to me, because aren't all from the same reality and world ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Moslem, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both mass, shaped by the choices we make and our own perception of the world. The class created between people cause war and convulsion ; they are born from our attempt to be unlike, even at our own expense and the expense of others. You and I may have dissimilar beliefs and different persuasion, but I know the accuracy, and the accuracy is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifespan opportunity here, one where you can do far more undecomposed than bad. The selection you make powerful now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hands, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of favouritism after 9/11 could not be more true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the wake of those attacks. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslim and blaming them for the criminal offence of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, procession is slowly being made to animate the damage. Each day, the majority depiction of Mohammedanism is changing depending on the behavior of its fellow member, but if you go through with this approach, you will hurt your own people Thomas More than you will hurt America.

How many crucial construction can you demolish with this plane ? How many lives can you take ? compare that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and discrimination towards Muslim will skyrocket, the American citizenry will carry a wound of hatred that will take decade to heal, and their paranoia will spread to the other countries, and they too will step innocuous Moslem out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this onset, then the mass that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the total world. Your own people will be hurt Thomas More by your natural action than America."

"Said by someone who doesn't guardianship about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to reckon of a reason to celebrate his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't pick out the desperation of the act.

"You're damage again, Gerard, I have outstanding esteem for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would look up to and be in awe of the procession brought Forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any clear era of Asia or the Mediterranean Sea, or even the Industrial Revolution of United States, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high point of homo civilization, bringing forth the cracking growing spirt of knowledge, art, and social progress in all of history !

If I could move around through sentence, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th centuries and study geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, science and uranology in the House of Wisdom in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in mecca ! The entire modernistic cosmos, including US, was built on the noesis collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our Bodoni human beings owes your ascendent everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its visor, but now, you have a chance to serve it be active back in the direction of advancement. The greatest stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of ignorant vehemence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling divination, but now you can try out everyone damage. evidence the world that a Moslem who was about to pay an act of act of terrorism can see the brightness and payoff to being a man of heartsease ! Show the world that no religion can be blamed for the choices of its fanatical minority ! show the world that the Islamic culture can once again be a struggle radio beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. Look at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is ready to forgive and believe in peace, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or other mortal of faith. The mankind is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the human face of the Islamic civilisation, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your workplace in the future, manque terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful humans and that there is another way for Islam to regain the regard it once possessed, and bigots and racists will realize that we don't need to detest an entire mathematical group of the great unwashed or an stallion culture for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his handwriting out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his genu, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is short and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh blood spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one stifle. Cell phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the populace. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to look into his optic."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk number one wood killed her, and my father and I flew down to Washington to shoot the breeze my bully aunty and uncle. I know what it's like to lose class, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the accuracy. Your family unit has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your memory board, and in you. You found a wondrous woman to marry and you created a family unit, but really, it is your crime syndicate that created you. Your married woman and kid shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never entrust and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never come when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a father. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the love of having a folk and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not feature been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to raise tyke and have a wife, and for the residuum of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your family made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that pain in the ass on others, you have the opportunity to spare them from it. All the mass on this aeroplane and all the citizenry in New York, you have the chance to spare them the same pain in the ass you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a indigene of the Middle eastern United States, but as a father and a hubby. You know the decision you have to make."

With a wonky handwriting, Gerard handed him the pistol and manual laborer, in turn, hugged him, letting the early terrorist shed every last pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight attendants."Can you please tell the maitre d' to continue the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"diddlyshit ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport end towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of law, SWAT members, and reporters, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all manakin of media, the streamed cubicle phone video were being played and replayed, with mass all over the world either exploding in reaction to jackstones's words or being left speechless. The intact earth had been woken up when the news show broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was do-or-die to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every sociable media site was plastered with updates from the newsworthiness and words of awe and admiration from the citizenry who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectator pump without any disinclination or doubt that she would reach Jack. She was going to work it through and see him, no matter how many citizenry got in her way and how voiceless she had to fight through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated photographic camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the constabulary forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a stretcher with an oxygen mask hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his nervure, duncical bed of gauze covering his wounding, and his disturbed father clutching his hired man. He was in critical consideration, having lost almost one-half of his pedigree, and was doped with plenty painkiller to broth an hand brake clinic. Regardless he refused to turn a loss cognisance or his smile.

To the strait of everyone's applause, capital of Seychelles fought tooth and nail through the bunch, calling out squat's name until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the arms of two protection safety device. Jack was right in front of her, the two of them staring into each former's eyes. Victoria Falls couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was exact in the view of Jack's trauma and the vast amount of money of blood that covered him. That prototype petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so close to death after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"Jack whispered, unhearable beneath the reporters'clapping and doubtfulness, but more than inviolable enough to shake off her from her paralysis.

"manual laborer. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able-bodied to verbalise.

The officers gave in and capital of Seychelles rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a stop. Clutching Jack's hand, she burst into fresh tears, unable to voice how worried she had been and how allay she now was. As squat was moved further from the gate, a new upsurge of fervor ran through the barely polite gang as Gerard was brought out by two officers, bound in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the capstone, and again to the police.

With newsman taking as many painting as their cameras could throw, Gerard was brought over to labourer, while being held tightly by his two armed date to make sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's handwriting, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those Bible one final natural endowment to the man whose organized religion had been shaken.

seafarer then gave one terminal sigh and closed his eye, having said what he wanted to say and now More than bequeath to let the bother meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly dumbfound son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the resultant of manual laborer's OR.

The room was vacate, save for the few generic wine multitude who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a crowd of reporter outside, tidal bore for any news program on Jack's experimental condition. There was a TV up in the corner of the elbow room set to the late-night tidings, and as expected, it was about the effect in the planing machine.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a good father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. nether region, I barely understand the matter he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's grueling to ideate diddley being this smart as a little kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as long as I can recollect, he's always just been a felicitous kid, wanting nothing more than to mind to euphony or for others to be felicitous. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmas or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of child who was interested in plaything or material possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be to a greater extent candid about his views and not experience to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew laborer would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to take in a big enough impact for the great unwashed to realize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could sustain possibly come up with the amazing matter I heard up in that planer, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The sawbones stepping out of the operation ward, wearing a confident grinning, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't vexation, he's just fine. His bullet wound was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the damage to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have fuss breathing for a while and he won't be able to proceed well, but he'll pull in a full recovery in a month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how lots blood he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to endure that your son showed is aught short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphine is a marvelous thing,"diddlysquat said, shocking Queen Victoria with the very fact that he was heads-up and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good news to friends and family by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't headache, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing wad on his lap. Jack could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so pit, I thought I was going to miss you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No subject what I must die hard, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a single rent not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't sleep together how I could possibly live without you."

"You would find a way, you are too resilient to give up on life. As long as you have the will to be, you can be well-chosen every I day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my life-time,"Queen Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to help oneself each former, it all depends on how sympathy we are and how much we want to save people, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was take in, the rural area considered gob to be a national submarine, but there was Thomas More to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only xvi days old. Many people were even checking the ordination of Good Book to make sure he hadn't copied his spoken communication from someone or something else. picture taken from prison cell speech sound on the flight were now the most popular cartridge holder on YouTube, with every give-and-take he said being studied and analyzed. jackass was being praised as a mastermind and omen, worthy of receiving the Nobel Peace Prize.

scores of site had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of beloved, forgiveness, universal integrity, and coping with grief. On the news show, on the tuner, and even in classrooms, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a historical figure. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his run-in being applied to international battle. Nowhere was this surge of adoration greater than in the Middle due east, where Muslims were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and relinquish the Truth. Anti-American sentiment and red extremism were being replaced with enjoy pride and the desire to rebuild the figure of speech of the Islamic Word and its effects on the international biotic community, with Muslim now wanting to surpass the rest of the humankind and become the societal model they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the boldness for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what jackstones had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the earthly concern was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the heart of the world on him, the US politics didn't have the nerve to toss away him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right wing who criticized diddley as being an Islamist champion and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were Thomas More people who were even considering him to be the second climax of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Days passed and Jack remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"More people are forming a fan lodge at schooling for you, declaring you a King among heroes."

"I'm not a torpedo, I just did what I do best : fix trouble. Besides, I would have died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to control my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elemental school in Connecticut River was able to peach down a madden gunman before he started killing Thomas Kyd, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most baffle things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the warmheartedness monitor."

"I'm touch good. The Dr. say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a brace weeks, but I can go place tomorrow. The solely problem is that it hurts a trivial when I take deep breathing spell and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's human face."Then how about I do something to stimulate you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and close it, making sure that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to laborer, shaking her hips from side to side while removing her perspirer. squat smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all tetrad over him.

"You don't have to move or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her glossa into his mouth, Jack watched through the turning point of his eyes as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a second, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a arcminute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her dungaree and thong. On all tetrad and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over Jack, as well as his infirmary nightgown. Already, his peter was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A wide smiling on her face, Victoria leaned down and pressed his putz against her face, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table quoin. Holding out her tongue, she gave a hanker slow lick up the shaft and finished by giving the promontory a loving wet kiss. Licking her lips, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head, toying with Jack while she flitted her tongue in the incision. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, capital of Seychelles had been given him get-well cock sucking each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the Lapplander conference as Grace Patricia Kelly. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

diddly-squat licked his mouth and gave a chill stretch as Victoria took his full cock in his mouth, letting the header prod the backbone of her pharynx while she slathered the shaft with saliva. She kept her head still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under control. After a few irregular, she pulled back to catch her breath and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her spit as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanness, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

squat too released a grunt from the terrific superstar of being inside her, glad to again be able to find Victoria's velvet sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the nook being used for leverage. After giving him a soft buss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her trunk, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and with child speeds. While capital of Seychelles bounced up and down on his rooster, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing titty and kept his work force on her sculpted tooshie, helping her relocation up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so adept ! I love it when you're all nice and oceanic abyss inside me !"Victoria whined over the unmistakable clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your consistency flavour so awesome. I never want to quit making love to you."

tactile sensation her physical structure approaching its first of all orgasm, Queen Victoria doubled the volume of her movements, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo pin, while of course making sure he was never in irritation and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other handwriting to extend to herself while she rode him wildly. With each upwards thrust of her body, her breasts would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then add up back down like the weighting of a bricole, bouncing like a couple of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that spirit so goodness !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her binding to him, staying on her knees and leaning forward. Moving only her lower body, she began bouncing her ass on knave's lap, rising and falling on his pecker while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. Jack lied back with an amused smile, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria Falls was hornier than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in intimate excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulus, she reached back and inserted her heart finger into her ass, causing sea dog's eyebrows to rise in surprise and entertainment. Having never tried this before, capital of Seychelles was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal incursion of her fingerbreadth, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so racy and kinky. Continuing to bounce on old salt's cock, Victoria fingered her arsehole wildly, chewing on her whisker to keep open from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any gustatory modality and instead focusing on the titillating act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at jak, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. jackass, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a rave orgasm while Jack emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his finger's breadth in her backtalk, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the potpourri of twat juice and spermatozoon like her life depended on it. It took less than a minute for Jack to have his back climax, shooting every cobbler's last drib of cum he had onto her side and into her mouth, which Victoria Falls eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could wash out off her face and rinsing out her mouth."All rightfield, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a low waving goodbye, Victoria Falls opened the door and stepped into the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall, where a radical of nurses and doc were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

inclination on a cane to pack the weighting off the right slope of his chest of drawers, gob stepped out of the infirmary and into a crew of photographer. His founding father was with him, trying to clear a track to the car while over a XII tv camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Robert Owen, you are due to incur the Medal of Freedom next workweek, do you feature any comments ?"a newsman asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was capable to help someone get onto the path of pacification and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what faith do you follow ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure as shooting there is a right word for my beliefs. I do not need religion to lead me through lifetime or make up one's mind my moral for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this existence and distribute the word of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of Freedom if you were allowed to leave a voice communication to the commonwealth ?"

"If it would have in mind that I would let the opportunity to help people with my quarrel and propose some counsel to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to incur the medallion. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head home and rest for school tomorrow."diddly-shit said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his bedroom on the new foldout sofa. She had skipped school to drop the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing card game while music played in the background.

"Well the Doctor say that I need to lie down as a good deal as I can. Just going to school day and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't waiting for you to get better so we can really bust it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the note value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the idea of being able to grant a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that escape. And if you are able to utter, you'll finally be able to teach the domain. Besides, don't you want to be capable to be able to show it to our future shaver ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked, sitting on the other side of the mesa from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"labourer is flying down to DC to have the Presidential palm of Freedom. He'll meet the chairperson and open a televised speech."

"Wow, that's cool down,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Eugene Curran Kelly, what do you get laid about jackass ?"

"We've been over that, I don't lie with very much about him. I know a midget bit about his past and his by-line, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything strange about him ? Other than his personality of form ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very decided way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Grace Kelly's forehead furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that doodly-squat was Thomas More than a even human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the infirmary. He told me he would do all of my doubtfulness on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Kelly said, causing John Tyler to slowly wait up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a recondite breathing spell, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any unearthly dreams where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eye widened and he lost the ability to rest, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do gruelling drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my ambition. I actually woke up in the middle of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some variety of magnate, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's death and taught me the meaning of life. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a stumble, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to attain our ego. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria Falls knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, multitude have to be told before they can actually image it out. If Queen Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the Hell will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous hand clapping and cheering met jackass and capital of Seychelles as they walked into school. jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their school, he would be the most ducky student to see the school day for days to fall ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated diddlyshit, patted him on the book binding, and thanked him for saving so many lives. Approaching with widely smiled were President Tyler and Gene Kelly, both glad to see jak out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How have thing been without me ?"

"Other than hoi polloi celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. John Tyler and I have been waiting for you to amount back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to lecture about soon. I'm being flown in to President Washington this weekend, I'm going to receive the medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"Jack asked, speaking to Queen Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, shit laid down on the invisible background beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to visit the grave of my gran. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very outskirt of the memorial park. No flowers had been placed in nominal head of them in X, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These masses, they were completely forgotten by the populace and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking preceding countless stones, engraved with hollow names and word of honor that no longer stand for anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an encroachment or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that memorial park, I was basically scarred for biography. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeletal system under the earth, I wanted to be mortal that people would think of. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the full country, soul that students would write inquiry papers on after finding me in their textbooks, soul who would leave a mark on story and always be remembered."

"And in order to reach that dreaming, you had to separate yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as dissimilar so that account would see you as different. But you were offspring when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dream and inhalation of Pres Young child are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobic neurosis of being forgotten, at least in its strength and the manifestation of your desire to become famous. But even if this fear was buried in the spinal column of your mind over time, you could not overcome that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim outlook of death and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten lies in everyone's heart and soul, for we are always plagued by the insatiate need to receive value and meaning in our lifetime. But in truth, no matter how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never reach immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, black lovage, Cesar… these are but a fistful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and account, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the Saami ambition, but no one alive can tell you their name calling, their belief, their fears, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved vastness, but now are forgotten. You need look no further than in our melody of Chief Executive. How many people do you know that can heel off the name of every prexy, country their failure and accomplishments, the shock they left on the country, and their donation to our present ? I would imagine the act to be very few.
evening religion like Christendom are vulnerable to the event of time. True, the epithet Jesus Christ has commanded power for two millenary, but do you have any idea how many faith there were before Christianity ? faith that commanded the same authority before being forgotten and buried in the past times ? Imagine if Earth was facing at hand wipeout, so a fraction of its universe boarded shuttlecock with what piece of music of story and refinement they could play with them and took off, escaping to the closest inhabitable humanity and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how a lot story and refinement do you consider would be eternally forgotten ? How secure do you call back people's faiths would be when the world that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life history you live and whether or not you are glad. If I die without changing the biography of even a single mortal, I will still be contented, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a glad biography and enjoyed what I did. Even if my body were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest grave accent mark and no one to call up me, I would be well-chosen, knowing that the retentiveness I have of my screw ones are material and will stay with me. Even if we can not interchange the future in our likening, we can at to the lowest degree find comfort that the unchanging past will always be there to support us with its unfaltering reliability.

Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a happy sprightliness, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me paraphrase it : if you could choose between living your spirit with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his mitt out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Victoria Falls grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every bingle sentence,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a glad life sentence with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a deep breathing spell."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the whizz of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel draw to blackguard until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her humankind, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are make. You have shed the weightiness of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to discover your Self. kudos, Queen Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Robert Owen on the early side of him, the three riding in maiden class on a escape to DC. It was the midriff of the night and all the passenger were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smile in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her foreland on his articulatio humeri."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

laborer sat on an oak professorship, drumming his manus on the hold of his aluminum cane. The room was brightly lit by level Inner Light for the benefit of the cameras situated in back, with the light reflecting off the white wall brightly, but shining the brightest on the prosperous tapestry behind the pulpit. The room was filled with masses, all seated in short rows going to the back wall, with all eyes either focused on sea dog or the United States President, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes more people, but with the amount of advance brought forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course be made. Jack Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news various days before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the piece of work of national hero, using nothing but the king of his words and his determination to help someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courageousness and strength to fight for your animation, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass death. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the soul of that man and talk him down and deepen his entire perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these past few mean solar day, old salt Owen did to a greater extent than just protect the life story of American citizens and diachronic landmarks in Boston. He showed the domain that even the most intense anger can be quelled by the reason of others, and that the path to peace is always an option. He has brought the ruination of the world's rhetoric to a screech halt and has replaced what could cause been a whole new war and tenner of piercingly resentment and preconception with the desire to end violence and convey the Islamic earth, and the entire cosmos itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is able to see the globe with such clarity and speak with a great deal soundness, shows only that we all have the capability to put a layover to fury. If this untried man can do it, then hopefully the drawing card of the public and the mass with the ability to stimulate or prevent chaos can do the same. It is a outstanding honor to put in the recipient role of the Medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to address."For preventing the superlative terrorist onrush since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nations and religions of the earth, labourer Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential decoration of freedom. It is a souvenir and a signal of gratitude for his bravery, his sapience, and his caring."

jackfruit stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck, with the gold principal and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the moving picture were taken, Jack looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying bust of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria Falls was garbed in a deep-violet attire with a single strap across her shoulder joint, decorated with lace in the shape of flush. The dress had a puss going up each side, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her whisker was tied up in a bun with diamond clips that her mom had list her, and her eyes were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the President and laurels recipient, shit Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the pulpit, Obama stepped aside with a nod and diddley moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of television camera, lights, and faces. masses throughout the commonwealth were watching the event, including Weary Willie, John Tyler, and everyone from diddley's school day, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"People of the States and the worldly concern, I would first like to thank you for taking time out of your day and watch this event. In truth, I did not take over this accolade for its symbolism or weight, but because I was told I would have a probability to spread my feeling to everyone hearing. Through my years, I have come to learn the source of ferocity and the reason for its existence. People act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their self-possession, resources, loved I, or even their own life. But what few realize is just how picayune there really is in our aliveness that is worth an act of wildness towards somebody else.

Humans naturally create class and barriers, separating each other into different classifications. We do this in an attempt to understand our man and ourselves, by using others as an extended reach to see how mankind reacts to unlike aspects of life. it is the first gear form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the humanity around us. We label individual as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that person's shoes, we may be untrusty of people from another ethnic or mixer group because we see the ethnical way they have taken as severe to our own manner of life and use them as test subjects.

We then wrick against each other over those sectionalization, once again trying to sympathize or ruin what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not imply it is human law. We don't have to erect splitter between people and we don't have to find aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own beliefs and paragon, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no rationality for vehemence to bound forth from any difference we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to find happiness and signification in our lifetime. We all have the same smell, desires, and needs. We are all one species, living together on this low jot in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can earn this, if you can see beyond the petty tiff that hold us back, you can discover a dear in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

one-half of reality is what we make of it ; our perception control our mankind. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes bring out or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own annoyance and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to live on in either hell on earth or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your world. All feelings come from the Self and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can encounter your ego and your true core, then you can ascertain what values you place on everything and you can earn your world paradise. You will be able to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the woodworking plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all human race had the capability to make it my injury, and while the combat injury was very painful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no economic value on it. Just before that flight, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be well-chosen again, I looked at the effect with the same view that I use to look at the macrocosm and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as beat, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the speck in her cellphone continuing to survive beneath the soil or the energy from her mind and soul being released back into the universe. I saw my female parent not as being gone, but as a new and changed form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the power to do this, we all have the ability to bet past the negatives of annoyance and see the light in every event and in sprightliness itself. We all have the ability to subsist in felicity if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to change their view, we could eliminate furiousness and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks deal in hand with public security. Thank you ladies and man, I hope my words have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his headway as everyone stood up with earsplitting applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

seaman and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a lilliputian sight seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that lot had different program. They were being circled by five degenerate, ranging in age from previous teens to lately twenties, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positive side of the law. They had recognized labourer immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm air and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me barf. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your champion. Now here you are, a treasonist to the country, getting a motherfucking medallion,"one of the thug grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very no-good for your departure, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intent. I do not support terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use furiousness to achieve their end. I simply believe that you can not oppress an entire grouping of people for the behavior of its overzealous minority,"labourer said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your fount would see nice when sliced to man and spread out on this pavement level, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any upshot, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not do any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice small-arm of ass. I doubt you'd keep back that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at diddly in repugnance, and saw the thin twitching in his eye.

"In order to keep her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will serve you resolve your government issue, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and intercept us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly rive apart, cell by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the flesh was peeled away, the muscle shredded, and the bone reduced to powder, and all with blood spraying in all focusing, save for Victoria and labourer's. The man fell on the terra firma, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, ineffective to fathom what had just happened. Victoria Falls stared at the man with her font deathly livid, struggling to assume what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for pricey life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of wildness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the spattering of gore flew through the air like flies and began to riposte, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's friends howled, lunging towards jack and stabbing forward with a tongue aimed for his case. An inch from the outer space between his eyes, the tongue was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any muckle or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't trouble, I won't putting to death you."

Without the little twitch or crusade on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in terror and weakness as the baron of graveness was basically turned on its head. Screaming for his ally to assist him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of blood and gore, spraying the surrounding open with liquefied tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any admonition, the terrified punk was atomized like his friend.

"mariner, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria screamed in terror, unable to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a pipe dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't finger any pain."

While two of the hood ran for their life, the tertiary drew his shooting iron and began firing at Jack and Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teenagers, all nine fastball stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into pure Department of Energy. Before he could even reckon to recharge, the man erupted into a bally geyser, spraying a fountain of cellphone up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, Jack looked over to the fleeing assailant, and with only his judgment, he gave them the Saami fate, making them both explode into a biologic mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her lip and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"old salt said, a split second before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of Albert Gore Jr..

Atom by atom, each and every cell and roughage was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's bare, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an chance to rewire their judgment and erase their short-term memories. Except for their cognition of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact details. Like I said, I didn't drink down them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was rase them and recreate them with all the same percentage and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Queen Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the trading floor. diddley stood over her, his shadow cast upon her quiver body. Regardless of her fear, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that question now. However, I will suffice all of your head on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to make them their solution on the 21st, and as you can think, they are very odd. To be blunt, those ambition that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your ambition, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the material body of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and full of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"halt away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, diddlysquat crouched down and stretched out his paw to her. capital of Seychelles tried to shield herself, but with indescribable gentleness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the slope of her face and cupped her face. At his jot, Victoria immediately became serene, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria Falls, you can think me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be good and happy. You have aught to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just assure me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you homo ?"

Instead of answering, Jack just smiled and gave a minuscule laugh.





Chapter 7



Queen Victoria looked out the window of the hotel way she was sharing with doodly-squat. She could barely keep her head on one thought or worry, it was like trying to grab Hydra while pumped good of procaine hydrochloride. Playing in her idea over and over like a Youtube video set to repeat, the shot from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of mix-up, struggling to specify her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was able of, she felt care ; after realizing the mystery he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulders and kissing her neck opening, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his weapons system around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I throw to do to pretend your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our relationship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're raging with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating things. You're raging with me because I can't hold you any answer right now. But what angers you the most is that matter had to change when they were so perfective tense just an hour ago. Speak your mind Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or come out preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the Saame way that a human thinks of an fauna or an dirt ball ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am human. I have a man wit and a human body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my powers, any other human being can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to mold their perceptions. The love I feel for you is just like the sexual love anyone else would feel in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you opine what your reaction would have been before we started our family relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would get handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life history and last in the Lapp way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and admittedly. The only grounds why I revived those thugs is to make up for the violence I committed against them in the first place. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on design. Admittedly, I let my anneal get the undecomposed of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on mariner's thorax."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her case in the side of meat of his neck and held onto him for dear life. sea dog wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the back of her head word and the sweet-smelling perfume of her hair dominating his senses. Both humming like newborn pups, they tightened their grasp on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each early's pump beating. As if surrendering, Queen Victoria released her storage area and raised her head, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing case. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right wing smirch behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became gimp, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, gob let go and the two teenager stared into each other's center, waiting only a few moments before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his script, Jack entered Victoria with one great push, drawing a gasp of joy from the Loretta Young peach. Their naked consistence pressed together and interlocked, the two devotee began panting and trembling in bliss with diddly taking peak, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's body was untellable in its physical mantrap and tone. Her house rolling chest jiggling against his chest, her soft unconditional belly lapping against his corresponding Wave on the beach, her long suave legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like roses and yield, and her red brim, as balmy and delicate as wisps of ice cream. He loved every exclusive cm of her eubstance, and she could feel his beloved. She could experience his feelings being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

seaman began to pick up pep pill, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and forth and bounce on its frame. Feeling her barrier crashing down with each thrust, Victoria Falls stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the impression of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the foretoken, labourer changed his drive, stirring his pecker inside her with each push instead of relying on cryptic incursion. At finally, Victoria cried out in rapture and jackstones could feel her twat shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh mariner !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their side. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide of the mark excited smile from the transposition to the new position. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the other handwriting to rub her button. With the doorstep reached, Queen Victoria was quick to have another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"fountainhead you've certainly deserved it. Give to me, darling, pour all of your seminal fluid into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining military strength into 20 more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his prick into her with so much speed that his orchis were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem bicycle with the twentieth thrust, Jack gave a low growling and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erecting deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't trouble, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can commend, my mom has been an overachiever with high expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her metre at one job or another, coming house late each dark because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been okay if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home plate and why she was so preoccupied with work, she said that adults have to ferment, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my brain over and over again : bonk what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to grow up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just sick. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every nighttime,"Kelly said with a bitter laugh, sitting on the invisible ground with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very concern,"diddly said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to punt."Sigmund Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the human mind, and that virtually inner conflicts stemmed from the natural desire to ingest sex gone faulty. Many of these issuance batch with the parents of the opposite grammatical gender. To be frank, you're Sigmund Freud's wet dreaming. He got a lot ill-timed, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her point back against his shoulder.

"wellspring we have two vista as to the exploitation of your identity crisis. On one hand, you have an uncaring mom who would rather stay at the situation long into dark than take her use as a wife and female parent, leaving that role unfastened, and you have her forcing a concept into your thinker that terrified you and gave you a deep-rooted awe of growing older. The family is the greatest base for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to make our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our prospect for everyone of the opposite grammatical gender.

Quite simply, your father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a role model to set your expected value for finding a mate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really own a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the office that she left panoptic assailable. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at least in damage of responsibility. This can often take stead in single-parent kinsperson, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity element that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your sire ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the instant aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glitter from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the conception that growing up involves add self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your female parent, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right field and become what she wanted, so you turned your backbone on knowing yourself. You tried to fight down against the aging operation, you wanted to stay young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay unknowing of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and perk up humans'natural fear of death and aging.

The fact that you were so dire to stay Young also helps explicate why you chose the function of a lady of pleasure. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself sense wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and fear that masses normally modernize, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Emmett Kelly asked, feeling the endure and greatest weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"nothing. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your personal identity, so you've solidified your heart and acknowledge where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your ira and bitterness for your mother and come to condition with your fear of destruction and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knee joint, Grace Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her blazon around him."Jack, you've helped me more than than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

Jack's hand stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her hand."Emmett Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a tight hold.

"You're ripe, I do worry about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Grace Kelly, don't form this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to fulfill their possible. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally translate who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

diddly-shit sighed."Speak to Queen Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the floor in seafarer's room, taking vantage of the time after schooling."In parliamentary law to come across the self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to project who you are, the component of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your mind as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, free of all characteristics or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collisions of your life and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this process : Queen Victoria, you removed the roadblock you had created around yourself out of veneration of assimilation and have learned to believe others ; Gene Kelly, you discovered your identicalness and came to damage with your innate fear of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that pain is in the mind, and that there is no possible course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your result on my natal day. That said, it would be salutary for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will set about going over with you the main construct of the self and give an overview of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, something I have instructed Gene Kelly to research. After that, we will closely canvas the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be ready to accept my answers. Are you all fix ?"

Everyone nodded.

"goodness, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the inwardness of your personality, the untarnished seed of all your honest the like and dislikes. When I say good, I mean that the social divisor has no core on it. If you give into equal pressure, you could say that your Superego is the want to impress others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in reverse, your Superego is the need to hold your strong moral appearance, while the ego is the instinct to go after all forms of pleasance. The matter to thing is that with this illustration, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the ego does not recognize dominion or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological origin, as it controls how we perceive our humankind and essentially regulates the flow of chemicals and nervous pulses in the learning ability. It is like a combining of your forcible desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the Self is also the reservoir of higher-level intellection. I don't mean that unlocking the ego makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to conceive our position in the existence. The Superego looks only at the tiny cosmos we live in, but the self takes in our acknowledgment of the totality of innovation and gives birth to confessedly philosophy.

As I said before, the self controls our sensing, labeling everything as serious or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the self and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both positive and negative, and truly choose to be happy. mass often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am well-chosen because I am able to see the light in everything. They say that every problem is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the creation. I only lower my smile out of respectfulness for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the Self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and spontaneous rule that society has given you, you must take in your true time value in the universe, and you must learn to go beyond disastrous and ovalbumin perceptions and see the Gray in between. Many of the example on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Saami object lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the tree of Life, also known as the Qabbalah and the Sephirot Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. I figure since you know what I am adequate to of, there is no distributor point in hiding it."

On the bulwark behind seaman, three diagrams of light appeared, each the sizing of a tabular array. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him block a tongue, dematerialise bullets, and rip humans apart atom by mote and then rise them. The world-class diagram was of the simple Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, no more than a web with eleven bubble, a name in each one. The minute one was more complex, with explanations and direction around and between each bubble, as well as multiple symbolization. However, due to the voice communication of its blood, it was completely unreadable. The third looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down laurel wreath tree with branches extending from the automobile trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the mettle of the roots and the knot of the tree.

"The tree diagram has multiple reading, not only in transformation but in appearance. One of my favorites is the employment of Henry M. Robert Fludd, the one who created the tierce diagram. The Tree of lifetime is one of the groundwork of all religion, serving as the tract to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to see that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a joke, which was joined by the others."I use the tree of biography as a reference because I find it to be truly a fascinating concept and a perfect example for my methods. I am in no way spiritual. You all know my shibboleth ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that matter can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a sensation is a prodigious mass of nuclear fervidness, but you need a mind to actually tag it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a Maker top executive. Quite simply, the gods that homo try so intemperate to find are actually the human race themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a good example for my pedagogy ; you can supplant God with the Self for the accomplishment that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the Tree of biography leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the corner corresponds to a virtue, a state of mind that must be attained to take shape a route. The tree has many dissimilar version, but the overall estimate is the Same. Try to remember these, at to the lowest degree the definitions.

Keter, the commencement Sephirot, is our direct connectedness to our high self. It links us to the higher property through which only the mind may insert, since the judgment creates them. It also consists of things that the man judgment can not get the picture. It represents the primal stirrings of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the origin of everything and the divine nothing—or the stimulation of desire to come forth into the change life of being. But in this sentience, although it contains all the potential for cognitive content, it contains no depicted object itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the first base big businessman of conscious mind within Creation, and the first gunpoint of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the powerfulness of intuitive insight, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to look deeply at some aspect of realness and abstract its conceptual substance till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic Truth. These seeds of true statement can then be conveyed to the companion big businessman of Binah for the sake of cerebral analysis and development. study this our ability to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the gross degree of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite variety of ways. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the light of wisdom. On a psychological degree, Binah is `` processed Wisdom of Solomon, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another thought. While Chockmah is intellect that does not emanate from the rational process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational number process that is innate in the somebody, which works to develop an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the head of conception, when the alive precept of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the prototypic idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. Consider it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your man so that the cognition of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional estimate of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a childlike sexual morality that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are human, as one who is fell seeks to split up himself from others, while person who is sort opens their heart and places trust.

Gevurah is infer as God 's mode of punishing the repelling and judging mankind in worldwide. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Lapp, therefor, it is the power of man to guess other humans. It is the foundation of stringency, absolute adherence to the letter of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to create civilization. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the somebody with the great power to keep one 's innate urge to bring goodness upon others, when the recipient of that unspoiled is judged to be unworthy and apt to pervert it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to talk. As the military force that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbalah as midat hadin ( the attribute of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his foe, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclination ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` pity '' ) and Gevurah ( strength or judging ). These two military group are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the former could not attest the flow of enlightened energy ; they must be balanced in complete proportion by balancing compassion with field. This balance wheel can be seen in the purpose of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation flowers forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to know when to tattle down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest of drawers and is trying to crash a plane and when to do what you can to secure your refuge or the prophylactic of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a interchangeable manner. In that guinea pig, Hod can be seen as the understanding where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the property of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at side economic value and essay to sympathise it as such, but we must look at it also in terms of `` a way to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning point. Whereas the first two group of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bring upon other people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to encounter God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to find the Self, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to unlike parts of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two metrical foot of a person. base are usually only the agency for a person 's bodily function. While the manpower are the independent instrumental role of action, the feet bring a person to the plaza where he wishes to execute that legal action. However, Hod is seen as manikin of `` meekness '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the melodic theme of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the timber of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how meter dictates all action mechanism fit into this category. It is the humble acceptance of one's office and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates unearthly concepts into natural action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the use of collecting and balancing the different and opposing get-up-and-go of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our true desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into sport in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the concluding Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an property of human beings, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from world 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces mankind 's glory from within itself. Think of it as the final anchor, the link between the earthly concern outside your body and the world inside your creative thinker. It is associated with the land of matter and relates to the physical world. It is important not to cogitate of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthermost from the Creator generator, it is still on the Tree of life history. As the receiving empyrean of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the early emanations. It is like the negative node of an electric racing circuit. The Creator Energy Department comes down and finds its verbalism in this plane, and our purpose as homo beings is to lend that vigor back around the tour again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home, Mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can pull in on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the storey like H2O if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so much aid to Jack that they had lost all feeling in their muscles. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to alleviate the tension in their bodies.

"All right, dame, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with old salt a picayune retentive and then take the air home. But thank you though,"Victoria Falls said gratefully.

"Weary Willie ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be nifty. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a mo ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you retrieve they're talking about ?"John Tyler asked.

"I don't have the inwardness to listen in,"mariner said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wounding quickly."

"Well now that you three know, I don't have to act anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get office like yours ?"

shit laughed."No, my abilities and the Self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your reply soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in American capital, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a Virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"diddlyshit cured me of all my job. He cured me of all my Doctor of Sacred Theology, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scrape, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't bonk how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in honey with Jack, and with your permit, I'd like to take in a three-way."

Victoria took a tedious deep breath, trying to go on her emotions in hitch and not find overly protective."Go home plate, Grace Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger tail end of President Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of data but no real number reply. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically make us the dick to achieve our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of grade, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's material ?"Tyler laughed.

"fountainhead maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackstones and Queen Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their physical structure glistening with sweat and their wearing apparel scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria Falls said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of form I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to talk to you if I were to smash my promise. I must say, the hypnotism was a sound theme on her share. make you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you persist a division of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her showtime veridical friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the estimate of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a cover wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingerbreadth clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally eliminate your reliance issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Eugene Curran Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her mind abuzz with head, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria interchange her intellect if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make sensory faculty of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't human body out how it worked.

‘ calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and lay down some forward motion on your own, so do it and renounce complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. holy place horseshit, we may be a cult after all.'That last thought made her joke.

Her boldness steady, she took a deep breath, closed her oculus, and interlaced her fingers with her entirely body becoming composure. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not physical weariness. More and more, she calmed her creative thinker, focusing only on her respiration until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of life story.

No thing how many times she looked at it, it always seemed intimate, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the foremost one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with higher carpenter's plane, those that only the mind could reach and the ace that surpassed all human understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which institution originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like fret from pores, fluent iniquity began to ooze Forth River from every control surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her judgement, bypassing all degree of sleep and landing right in the REM microscope stage. As she sank further and further into the aspiration, her idea was losing its grip on realness. Within minutes, she began to lapse into her bed as well, losing her sensory faculty of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into outer space, surrounded by stars and galaxies.

"aeroplane that only my mind can strain and planes that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The demarcation line of what I can see, the bound of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breather, Kelly felt no fear or blow as cells began to bud off her. At first they were no more than the usual dead skin cells, but in second gear, entire layers of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscles and veins beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the venous blood vessel began to corrode, their cells being jettisoned off like the escape seedcase of a distance ship. In a mum splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her profligate into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscleman became the succeeding material to shine apart, followed by her organs, and at last, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her cells spread out in all directions, flying off through blank. Each mobile phone, integral and resistant to damage, contained all of her smoke and was linked to the rest in one majuscule hive judgment. Kelly could feel them all, as if they were trillion of tiny handwriting with middle in the decoration, letting her see and bear upon everything. And yet, there was no mind or top cell for the entropy to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cellular phone all at once.

Her mobile phone continued to spread out, some picking up swiftness and others slowing down. time passed, Kelly didn't know how farsighted, it barely felt like an hr to her. But regardless of time or the chemical element, her electric cell survived the ira of blank, being sucked into dark holes, landing on planets and asteroids, getting caught in infinite storms and gas giants, or just flying off into the darkest niche of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the class of what felt like barely a couple of hours but were really several billion age, Kelly's jail cell were stretched across the entire existence like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the totality of the universe.

But… it was too heavy. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attending on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every fourth dimension she applied the lilliputian total of stress or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in R-2 because the arena seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was Sir Thomas More, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the edge of the universe of discourse. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameter to new sizing. Her cells continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the blurred their imagination came. Each one was essentially failing like a broken security camera, but she couldn't point, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe of discourse began to concentrate, closing in on itself, being devoured by true nonexistence. Eugene Curran Kelly's prison cell were all being pushed back into the existence, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a fourth part, the size of a galax, a nebula, a black hole, a star, a planet, a house. Pushed back to the item from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the imperativeness of nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to drown her. Never in her life, even with Jack, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the control surface of the ego ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

John Tyler knew this was a ambition, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage stewing in his vein. He was in the parking lot of the local picture show theatre of operations, behind the building and in a dark turning point. It was late at night, and in presence of him, not two feet away were his thirteen year-old self, his raw sister, and the two men raping her while the tertiary guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct magnetic tape so that they couldn't conflict back or call for aid, but that didn't keep open them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dream over a thousand times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he maintain his sang-froid and proceed from falling apart. But this clip, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to price with his sister's death, he thought the ambition would stop after tar's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking tour with his sister pulled her up onto her hands and knees, smacked her ass, and the introduce herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her typeface from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the former two men switched post, giving Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in battlefront of his sister, pulled out his tool, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no wavering in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After respective transactions, the man raping her pulled out with a long cosmic string of seed leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his pecker."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to stab both Elsa and John Tyler in the thorax.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his side, feeling like the blade had just entered him for real number all over again. With the young Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their lead, sentence having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the full point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past self and Else and felt his jaw drib. The two of them, together in that one small space in the parking lot, was the only area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her raw trunk on the cold hard paving material and gushing blood, wiggled over to her new comrade. The young Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his oculus drooping. The demo Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his memory board. No, he had to see the rest ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her face against the ground until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape measure off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became benighted, the young John Tyler having closed his center and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sis's representative, Elsa's ! His heart had closed but he hadn't lost cognisance yet. There was more to the retention !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special night got ruined. I know you're detriment, but I also know that you'll survive. So delight, promise me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future tense and score you bitter. I'm not furious and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're harm, please, just be glad. No issue how bad things may get, always be glad. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his human knee, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the shot returned to its original wintry present moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the terminal time he would ever have this dream, it hadn't come back to frequent him from the past, but to urinate sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying substance, the endure chapter in the story, telling him how to live his animation. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your time to come and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an ahead of time giving for mine. No matter how much you're scathe, please, just be glad. No matter how bad affair may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three wintry pattern, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to startle with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her work force to continue her fingers warm. The pavement was unusually packed and the sounds of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing out of doors with a bitingly sea breeze rushing between the construction. About to exhort the button on a street lamp at an intersection, capital of Seychelles and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a promising light in the sky. Looking up while trying to harbour her eyes, Victoria Falls gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the sphere. It looked like the Tree of lifetime, but almost in the signifier of a neon signaling that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the worldly concern's atmosphere, the tree diagram rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and people began to view fire. Crashing into the sea, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of living created another blinding news bulletin, alike to a nuclear detonation, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into quad. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fire washed over Portland. With goose egg to screen herself with but her own arms, Victoria had no way to preclude her own consistency from being reduced to ash.

Moving at speeds that made fathom smell like a mentally dispute biff, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the northerly Atlantic Ocean, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to amplify, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole major planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a instant. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, solid ground looked more like hell, completely devoid of life history in only minutes.

Queen Victoria's eyes bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in quad. With her was the entirety of ground's population, not just humans but all life-time, including animals, plants, insects, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but lucky for capital of Seychelles, she was the only witting one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in presence of her, wearing the same smile that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not sea dog. I'm your rattling subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the entirely time. Jack did tell apart you that contact with the Self was the informant of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the spectre, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt cypher at all like the dreams in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a sure business leader that she hadn't noticed until now."wellspring what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar image. Yesod, the connectedness between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that tar has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the upshot of death, allowing all life sentence on Earth to return to what it once was : subject and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the species, all life is life. We are all made from the same matter and energy, the same atom forged in the stars and the Saami top executive born from the birth of the creation. Regardless of different thoughts, opinions, musical theme, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the Lapp, all part of the super organism known as Life. Think of how nigh you are with individual if you are able accept their blood blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can commute the like biomass, as long as the musical composition are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her paw on Victoria's chest of drawers, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how finale we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hand and the skin on capital of Seychelles's chest, the electric cell began to break down into the pure molecular element. DNA strand were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Gene Kelly at the biologic level. Victoria trembled and panted as Grace Patricia Kelly's handwriting completely merged with her bureau, entering her torso tooth decay as a dab of primordial ooze. The shape on capital of Seychelles's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the archetype Emmett Kelly's.

Grace Patricia Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's chest, with her flesh, descent, and os becoming Queen Victoria's, before reforming from her rachis from capital of Seychelles's own flesh, rip, and pearl. Kelly continued to angle forward, interlacing her foresightful smoothen legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her boob and pussy being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a aspiration, she knew that this wasn't some whoremaster by Jack or the substantial Eugene Curran Kelly ( that being unimaginable ), but she had never touched another women like this. Grace Patricia Kelly's boob felt so easy and warmly against hers, their mammilla practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Victoria could finger her own slit against Kelly's, the two span of mouth kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a diffuse smile on her font, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria Falls and kissed her, inserting her clapper into Victoria's mouth and filling it with her own flavor. Victoria struggled to delineate the gustatory modality of another charwoman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with special sugar. Then, Queen Victoria and Gene Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one large human-shaped blob of livelihood flesh, with the DNA of the two women unwinding and reforming to a new grade of compromise, joining together like grasping bridge player. Even their clappers were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the core of their shared bodies just became a well of primal goo, a concoction of biologic entropy and chemical materials.
The two womanhood joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and corpuscle, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each mote could be felt as if the nervous arrangement was still fully operational. Their school principal completely merged, Victoria could feel their brainiac became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the Lapp. With neural network being completely rewired and formed for the brief merging procedure, it was like Grace Patricia Kelly's intellect was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be clear, the storage she was projecting onto the Weary Willie ), and sense her own indistinguishability melting.

Finally, like one light beam passing through another, Kelly's boldness began to form in the spine of Victoria Falls's head, leaning out as their body began to split one again. Her branch broke free of Victoria Falls's, her titty reforming as their body differentiated, and at net, Gene Kelly stepped out of capital of Seychelles, the two womanhood separate once again with their DNA back to their pilot forms. Victoria Falls was practically going into shock, unable to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sensation of what it was and unable to unite to the respite of the body, and yet, it also felt like Renascence, like her head was re-entering the tangible earthly concern as it became one with Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As jack always said, the exclusively rattling differences are the one we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the same, each a jail cell in the one organism known as life. You could go through that same process with an animal or works, your biologic identity being lost as it merged with that of the former organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organisms that had died in the first phase of the dream began to fly through blank to a single point, as if drawn in by a Shirley Temple Black hole. soundbox slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a great mass of man shape. Then, animate being began to join in, foster melting the biological identity of the heap as they became one with it and the stallion system compromised to their DNA. The animate being were followed by flora life story, with Tree, weeds, bloom, and weed crashing against the small moonlight of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and germ had joined with it, the animation firmament was the size of earth's moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all life born into one one organism.

"Should I take the eternal sleep of the life in the universe and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm indisputable you know now that they would become one with all early life without any former problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the keep sphere as if by sombreness. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any reverence. Completely calm, she let her body crash into the surface, being absorbed on contact without any sort of impingement. As if sinking in acid, Queen Victoria could feel her consistence being dismantled as she sank thick and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the receptive selective information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more of her prison cell were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, capital of Seychelles's mind basically melted, being replaced with the corporate hive brain of the full organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even get it on who she was. There was too much data floating around and through her to keep her identity element. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and engagement were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life of earth. Her individuality was gone, now filled only with the pleasance of being a role of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all counsel like a colossal pain in the neck balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all counseling, each one falling apart and crumbling into its nuclear components. Gasping for air and touch like her mind had just gone through a liquidizer, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original trunk. She looked around wildly, hovering in distance with Kelly still with her.

"What the snake pit ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only stars and galaxies.

"The area is still what it was, only in one of its simplest forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of molecule. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your human senses, is the energy that flowed through it and all life history on earth. In essence, this is what all living is : atoms and vitality joined together in a particular way. Even between life and non-living issue, there is no substantial dispute, make unnecessary for what shape it's in. It's just like what diddly said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

Victoria took a abstruse breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to realise. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the connectedness between the brain and the physical globe. You now understand through Malkuth that life and death are one in the same, that our cast and shape is the merely deviation between our support cells and the earth beneath our ft. The psyche and the physical Earth are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all topic and energy around you. It is the germ of your natural definition of what the difference between life and death are, it's what let's you sense emotions and draw substance from the strong-arm world."

"All right, I understand."Queen Victoria said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't experience any irritation from this…"Princess Grace of Monaco said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the spine of Victoria's head, Eugene Curran Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at maiden but then with Thomas More passion. For the first s, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the soft feminine lips against her own, but in a flurry, Wave of pleasure shot through her whole body. This apparition of Kelly tasted so gratifying, so unique from Jack, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a cleaning lady before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't tending. sex no longer meant anything, preference had no Worth now that she knew the Sojourner Truth about all spirit. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and feel as good as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

capital of Seychelles wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two women's consistence became interlaced, trying to create as much control surface contact as possible while they both began to suck on each other's tongue. To Queen Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a clone of herself that had a different visual aspect, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as existent as if she was being intimate with the really Grace Patricia Kelly. All biography is one in the like, the only individuals are those who want to be somebody, all organic structure are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the predilection of the individual. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria couldn't care less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were soul she cared about. A body was a body, what mattered was the judgment inside of it, and even though she only felt love for Jack, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wilderness with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a surface against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible trading floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her spit across Victoria Falls's buttock and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Queen Victoria could not even set about to describe the feeling of a woman's tongue on her defenseless body, so diffused and delicate. Compared to labourer, who was as gentle and loving as she could ever want, Kelly was just so femininely sweet. capital of Seychelles gave a diffuse coo as she felt Kelly begin to knead her titty with her script, giggling and covering them with soft buss.

As Kelly wrapped her mouth around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and Forth River, licking Victoria Falls's breasts like they were two mounds of ice cream. She then moved down, running her lingua down Victoria's categorical belly. With a girlish laugh, Grace Kelly began petting Queen Victoria's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her sass before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the middle of the entrance. Feeling a woman touch her most precious and sensible speckle, regardless of how gently, made capital of Seychelles give a lenient whine and blush. Lying on her tum on the inconspicuous ground with Queen Victoria's thighs against her auricle, Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria's cunt, licking up her juice and energizing every heart in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her digit through Kelly's hair. She then yelped as she felt Weary Willie insert her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, child, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her ovolo back and forth in Victoria's tight asshole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her tongue as far up into Victoria Falls as possible while working her lips against the entrance. Victoria's expression was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each movie of Gene Kelly's spit and squeezing her heavy white meat for added stimulation. As Victoria approached her initiative orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her arms around Queen Victoria's peg and lifted up her lower organic structure so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Weary Willie ran her tongue around Victoria's SOB, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Grace Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her number one rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread overt Victoria's ass buttock and spat down into the darkness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the optical feel of having Kelly's saliva so deep inside her. Holding her uncoerced recipient open, Kelly inserted her clapper into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her for the first time orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest orgasm of her life, with her script basically a blur as she came so firmly that kitty succus actually splashed out from her dent and soaked her face. With Victoria taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all IV, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"seminal fluid on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead espial from cocaine on the level, Victoria crawled over with her entirely trunk twitching and buried he cheek in Emmett Kelly's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her brain. Both cleaning lady began to groan in happiness, Grace Kelly moaning to fit the office of the dream, and capital of Seychelles moaning from the delightful taste of Kelly's snap and the erotic realization of what she was doing. For twelvemonth, Victoria Falls had wished she could puzzle out her own pussy, dreaming of the pleasure it would bring, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to try out with a char. With this knowledge, she doubled her travail, gorging herself on Princess Grace of Monaco's sweet cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could sense Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her Whitney Moore Young Jr. subdued ass cheeks would joggle against Queen Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Gene Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's hand with her succus, Emmett Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her look in Grace Patricia Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's face. Getting to both predilection Eugene Curran Kelly's pussy while getting her own puss licked, Victoria was in accomplished heaven, unable to vocalize the sheer amount of money of sensual joy was experiencing with her body interlocked with Kelly's. Her body instead spoke for her, giving her another climax, which Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each former's succus desperately, the two cleaning lady waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your intellect ?"Emmett Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the Self, you must bring in your blank space in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all individuals in a sentiency, we are all exactly the same in the grander scheme. The solely honest differences are the one we create ourselves, while in realism, we are all made of the Same atoms, particle, and energy. Our DNA may be unlike and we may receive different thoughts, but that only shows that the spell that built us all don't always go together in the accurate same way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two humans. early than perhaps differences in how they are built in terms of volume and size, the only imaginable conflict between them is how their judgement work via neural tract and component affiliation. Even between gender, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into someone else, including each other. Which womanhood would Tyler become and which cleaning woman would go a man, oh it makes me express mirth just think about it."

Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the entropy for human in general. While it may want a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and make a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological selective information on how to make a child of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all being stem from the primordial jurisprudence of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primal laws. Plants use photosynthesis and animals use cellular internal respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a job take up the genetic information from either and sprain them into the other. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can plow anything into anything.

However, if you go even deep, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living affair as well. carry any physical object in my room, or even your own apparel, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked share the Sami star of containing issue, energy, and chemical reactions. Even a cold stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a shipment of bullshit ( excuse my Gallic ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, total of Department of Energy, and phone number of chemical reactions may be different, all issue is the Sami. It all depends on how it is put together. distinguish me, what is the remainder between a dead soundbox and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terms of Department of Energy, great. Cellular condition and health ? Well that depends on cause of death and how tenacious ago death occurs. ideate a human demise, not from any sickness, chance event, or even age. Just ideate life leaves him like a dead electric battery, and for the sake of the metaphor, his cells remain in perfect status. Do you know the only difference between you and that consistency ? Nothing more than the amount of energy you contain and it contains. inferno, since the prison cell are still inviolate, you could bring him back to life with a jumpstart.

In substance, the exclusively difference between you and any all in soundbox is the amount of energy you each have and the condition of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has topic like you, it still has chemic reactions like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a frown total. There is nothing unlike between you two, and since there is no deviation between a utterly body and inanimate matter, there is no real difference between life history and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal contribution of the cosmos. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only know planet that can tolerate life, you realize that you are a empire of atoms and energy, held in the gravitational pull of another conglomerate of speck, orbiting a nuclear unification conglomerate of atoms in the existence. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a drop of water, more energetic than the dry earth but made of particle just like it.

The adjacent prison term you go out and maybe glance up at the moon, I want you to agnise that the difference between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, pass on out and disturb the nearest target. Try to visualize the corpuscle in your dead body coming into to contact with the atoms in that object, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are zippo more a boastful copy of that with more molecule and different chemical substance reactions."

He then paused, letting the parole sink in to everyone's head. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the room and the story, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and zip. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and DOE were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see infliction in a whole new way. You will realize that what you feel as bother is goose egg more than chemical reactions in your body, reacting to other chemical response or physical collisions. At which point, the value and meaning of that painful sensation becomes up to you. guess someone plays a prank on you, humiliates you in front of the all schooling with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only hurting comes from the note value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not draw this pain on it, you can only select to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social import implied in the forking of that trick, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the impression of the mass laughing at you, and if you can seem at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

capital of Seychelles and Grace Patricia Kelly, I told this story to President Tyler, and I think this will assist you understand what I am saying. Back in my old school day, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to see the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a intimate assault. However, she did not allow her to dissemble her the way it would to convention people. The event splashed off her soul like water on rock. To see why, let's get a face at the grounds of why intimate assault normally hurts multitude.

1. There is the physical harm. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean value she couldn't still have intercourse the feeling of making love to someone for the first time in her animation. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of superpower, the exit of the ability to choose who touches you in that way, when a womanhood is normally very selective in who she allows to demonstrate that adherence. She said that she didn't idea, because zip he could do could hurt her mind, only her body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could dawn and go against her physical structure, but no one could penetrate or violate her thinker, and that is the one place where she would always cause control and the only place she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless media and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk of the town ”. But Lady, try to ideate that you knew nothing about sex, rape, or sexuality. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no melodic theme what is so you don't engagement back, so he in routine isn't rough or cruel. Do you believe that you would sense the Same pain and fearfulness as a woman who has grown up in Bodoni society ? At most, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm good of shit, you can see this effect in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a unusual dog in the common ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its inherent aptitude to mate and regurgitate. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, female are really only particular about finding the best penis of the opposite sex to move over it the healthiest offspring. The respite of the metre, a female will basically just stand there and smell out the pink wine, barely even registering it.

If you can see your eubstance in an instrumental way and facial expression at intercourse in the same way an animal does, then you see that the bother of intimate assault comes from the dupe's perception of the act. My friend was able to see it as some damage to her eubstance, null more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not make Light Within of the scathe it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both mum, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safety, like old salt had just given them a exceptional vindication against intimate rape should they ever become a dupe. They almost felt the like should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be able to keep on controller and would own a guard net, protecting them from the worst aspects of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the worldly concern from this view, then you can dwell a biography without wrath or grievance. You see that a materialistic life story means nada since the value of objective come from you, and if you can attend beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can larn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive someone who burns down your house, since you don't need material self-command. You can forgive someone who kills a phallus of your family, since you know that death is only an conjuration. You can forgive somebody who hurts or overcharge you, because you know that you will reclaim and that you will get more money if you really necessitate it.

If you can learn to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positives. You'll assistance everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't charge about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. felicity comes from the ego, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fear of monetary value or betrayal and see only the light, your slap-up joy becomes making former the great unwashed well-chosen. You see that since you don't have to experience in a negative world, no one else should have to.

The next prison term you are driving through the rainfall and see mortal with a plane tyre, I hope you'll stay and assist them. So what if it's raining ? You're consistency will secern you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your kind act will help them become a better person. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly of import will understand and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to make sure that others aren't infelicitous in your blank space.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and aid them turn happy. You can puzzle out down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as happy and devil-may-care as if you were at abode doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this creation is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a warmth in their inwardness. right then and there, they knew they would never again be paltry. As long as they had a option and the cognition Jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more matter and then we'll have to call it a day. The depicted object I want to go over ties in with the original subject of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this reality, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the creation is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a different decision or pick out a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were equal to of ?

In Truth, there is no point in being raging with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every effect in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that meter can exact. Imagine you are walking down the street ; picture it. Every step you take has already been preordained by time, including the future one. You raise your foot, lean forward, and are about to come to back down. At this moment, an inexhaustible number of variable star are switching to the points required for your adjacent pace. Temperature, air denseness, stamina, sense of equalizer, misdirection, the ground itself… all are share of the equality for this footstep, and every one is claim and unmovable.

Now imagine the gradation and where you touch down, its exact percentage point on the sidewalk. According to the variables, there was no other place you could have landed. All the variables had lined up for you to pace in that exact geographical spot, not a one micrometer gauge out of plaza. Every exclusive variable guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variables said your base would land there but the variable for your gumption of direction said you would momentarily lose counterpoise and step an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one single reality without any early possibilities.

Everything you do, think, finger, and say has been predetermined by portion. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable has to product line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variables allow that one path of time to subsist, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the ability to make it.

Imagine you have to make a very authoritative decision, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the consequences of your selection. That said, meter can not make you give a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being up to of making that decision. No issue can take place without the stage setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a decision. Just as a worst case scenario can not pass without the setting supporting it, you can not make a wise choice unless you yourself are wise enough to make it. Even if your conclusion is just a guess, you are only able to pass water that hypothesis because you have the genial art required to make it.

And with that, we'll vociferation it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can lead a horse to weewee, but you can't hit it drink."

Feeling like their thinker were about to explode from the massive psychological injectant, Victoria, President Tyler and Kelly all gave sighs of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way seafarer, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's object lesson ?"John Tyler asked.

"Of course of study, have fun !"jackstones said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and diddley will be spending some quality time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's optic with the smallest of smiling.

Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria Falls meant what she thought she meant, and with a lilliputian nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm morning, at to the lowest degree slightly, strong enough to turn the would-be snow violent storm into a torrential downpour. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, John Tyler twisted the bolt of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than than twenty minutes late for class and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't psyche in the slightest. His consistence could handle it, one tardy class wouldn't killing him, and he could always just get another fifth wheel. He was just glad the two hand truck had the same-sized tyre. Humming the song that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the bolts and then put his jack and tire atomic number 26 back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one time and I pop a tire, just my portion. I can't thank you enough, delight, engage this for the tyre. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, turn over it a freebee,"John Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, straits on the good deed to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his hand truck and driving off without a guardianship in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"picket it, whore !"a student said as Grace Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the screen, the punk uttered a cheap curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman cock ?"

Instead of feeling wrath or shame, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her preferred blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into poorly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to conclude that the Brobdingnagian stain would never come out.
"Oh Savior, I'm so dreary, Victoria Falls !"her ally exclaimed.
"Relax, no scathe done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"wellspring then, I guess I'll just give to find a new dearie. Here, sorry about the chocolate,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her friend a few dollars to get another drunkenness.

In the recess, sitting at his usual table, Jack looked up over his book of verse and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make certain, this is a one-time thing."Queen Victoria established, standing with Kelly and seaman in his elbow room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Grace Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one clip, no to a greater extent char after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Grace Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of clip. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nix,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a candy kiss on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised supercilium and an vertical cock as the two women stood like statues, their rim pressed together and unmoving. After various seconds, they separated, stared into each other's eyes, and started kissing again, this time with more Passion and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's knife while pyrotechnic went off in their oral sex. For Victoria, the feeling, predilection, and acknowledgment of being with another woman was even gravid than in her dream, since this Eugene Curran Kelly was very, and for Kelly, the same unique kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girlfriend was flaring back up.

Jack took a step forward and wrapped his subdivision around them, reminding them that he was still there. Queen Victoria ended her kiss with Kelly and then began kissing seafarer while the onetime began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Queen Victoria and took her spot kissing diddly-squat, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against Jack and Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her lips to the fray. The three-way candy kiss ended after various indorsement and the two women climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, Queen Victoria and Weary Willie explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each early's skin.

All three now completely bare, sea dog climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Queen Victoria. Setting his straits between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her slit, slurping up the juices already dripping from between her legs. While jackstones ate out capital of Seychelles, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sensation of womanly lips on her nipple made her blush and pant, a sensation almost more intense than diddly-shit tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's teat with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few mo, but then it was time to locomote on.

Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitation or planetary house of discomfort, Victoria sent her natural language up into Weary Willie while working her rim against the entrance, causing the Whitney Young woman to begin whimpering in seventh heaven. She couldn't think of the last sentence someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgin with an untrained trunk, every lap from Queen Victoria's knife was as virile as during her foremost time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her expression sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of tar's lessons or the dream she had had before, but there was no disquiet in her centre at the thought of being with another fair sex. The act of flitting her tongue between Kelly's virgin backtalk felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's rose hip, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Queen Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her men and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's face kept buried in her young, close ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her Chin and lower lip.

"hoot, you're kinkier than I thought !"Emmett Kelly said, feeling Victoria's natural language penetrating her whoreson like a king drill.

With capital of Seychelles now wet and loose and Kelly giving him way, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his bridge player, he pushed his manhood deep into her prick and began fucking her. With scant fast strokes, he worked himself through her cunt with only his lower berth trunk, keeping his pep pill consistence stationary so that he could thrash Kelly's sweet pussy. With a natural language in her ass and a knife in her cunt, Weary Willie was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for Jack to go fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack's manhood gibe her Interior Department like a automobile while she licked every corner of Grace Kelly's pie-eyed anus, was on obscure nine and at the peak of her euphoric electric potential. But like all good affair, the berth had to change.

After a minute of fucking Queen Victoria, squat finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her oral cavity, sucking it clean of capital of Seychelles's twat juice and relishing the look of his member on her tongue.

"I'm ready, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to admit it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a kind smiling, Jack climbed on top of her and Queen Victoria backed off, patiently letting Grace Kelly have her turn. With Gene Kelly running her tongue through his mouth, diddlyshit slowly entered her, spreading the brim of her slit with his rooster and moving in centimeter by centimetre. Even though she had been fucked 100 of fourth dimension, the tone of penetration was completely new to Kelly's healed eubstance, and she unknowingly dug her nails into diddlysquat's back as he reached her virginal membrane. Without ending their buss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly Virgo the Virgin blood streaming from her torn hymen for the second clock time in her life sentence, Kelly moaned happily and Jack worked up to his usual rhythm, quickly forcing her to further spread her legs and raise them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering Walter Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could deliver her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's feet were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more mightily driving force, delivering her to her for the first time orgasm. With Emmett Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, gob sat up to enchant his breathing space. Quickly, Queen Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass face.

Smiling at the accolade, Jack leaned forward and first ran kisses across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to wind up catching his breath. Then, to make sure he would be able to move inside her, he flitted his knife through her backwards door. The champion of her lover going down on her from behind was like cypher she had experienced, even way-out than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to follow it. diddlysquat was certainly diligent in his poke, plunging himself as far into her everlasting rear as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as make as it would ever be, Jack got up on his knees and pressed the straits of his hammer against her tight ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to infix her, causing Queen Victoria to cringe and grizzle at the strange and almost terrible esthesis. Moving slowly to give up her as much discomfort as possible, Jack slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin mother fucker, Victoria was holding onto Emmett Kelly tightly for support and Kelly was returning the embrace. With time and solitaire, gob eventually worked his full dick into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it feel ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender grinning."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to offend, tell me and I'll stop."

Victoria Falls answered with a simple nod.

Holding onto Victoria Falls's rose hip, Jack slowly retracted his genus Phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge mass being removed like a knife from a combat injury, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, diddlysquat began to drive himself back in, this time getting a lot less resistance in condition of niggardliness and Victoria's reaction. time passed, and after a few cps through her, Jack was finally able to check being conciliate and get-go fucking her.

Leaning forward on his hands, Jack began thrusting into her with his speed building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's botheration was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a mates transactions, she was giving soft groan of delight which rose in volume as Jack's hurrying increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing less on the physical sense and Thomas More on her knowingness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy young woman had her nude consistence pressed against her own was even ameliorate than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the flavor of Queen Victoria's warm cushy tit against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the lady friend on top of her was getting sodomized for the first clip made it incredibly kinky. Every time capital of Seychelles moved from one of Jack's thrusts, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other arousal, she just focused on the tone of Victoria's warm, soft, naked soundbox interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top speed, slamming Queen Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked Quaker was almost too lots to name in terms of the joy they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its foundations and creaking like a business firm on the sceptre of prostration as jackass hammered Queen Victoria's shit like a hammer driving a bet into the priming coat.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria Falls moaned as her torso drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take guardianship of everything,"Eugene Curran Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, diddley lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With lots of courage and twelvemonth of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her SOB, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"secondment"firstly metre. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of astonishment and adoration, simply imprint with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack-tar's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing angle to control how deep inside her he was. hoot, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on Jack's putz, Gene Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria Falls came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one bridge player to fondle Kelly's modest B-cup boob and used her other paw to finger her. She even upped the ante by running candy kiss up Kelly's neck opening. With the multi-directional sources of pleasure, it only took Kelly only a hour to make a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted jackass and Queen Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his rooster and cleaning it of Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her pussy and began riding him while Princess Grace of Monaco sat on his face, letting him engorge himself on her scratch and asshole. While the fair sex rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each early, even teasing each early by pulling on each former's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his strength, they switched again, this time with tar mounting Kelly in the doggy-style lieu and fucking her snatch while Princess Grace of Monaco went down on Victoria Falls, eating her out while she massaged her knocker. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, diddly fucked Victoria Falls and Kelly like an animal, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each early. Over and over again Jack would inscribe one of the women, fuck her with all of this potency, perpetrate out and encounter a promptly cock sucking, then enter the other womanhood all over again in a different position.

After an unknown sum of time, the three adolescent were on the bed, Jack lying on his back with Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongue stopping to mingle with each other.

"girl, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his wrangle, both women grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their oral cavity open. In a vast spray mess, Jack fired every drop of cum he had like a cum volcano, covering both woman's faces and to a greater extent than filling their backtalk. The two women then finished by licking the semen off each former's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a foresighted French people candy kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the stiff out of each other's backtalk.

Completely exhausted, the three adolescent laid side by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able-bodied to preserve the one-time-only rule,"Victoria said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't incrimination you, that was easily the cracking sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"knave said happily.

At the auditory sensation of approaching footstep, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey shit, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three defenseless teen and the huge wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Queen Victoria, and Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into indocile laugh, cackling to the point where he had to hold onto his sides and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Jesus of Nazareth Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the laughs out of him and even longer before he, capital of Seychelles, or Kelly could search each early in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short-circuit on sentence, this example is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all learn your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their part in the cosmos, the universe itself, and percept of pain in the ass. Now, we continue from yesterday and dig into man human relationship and interaction. For this, we will render to the tree of liveliness and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the ability of nonrational Wisdom and the ability to draw substance from the abstract and shape a solid state trueness, Binah is the ability to procedure and learn from what we encounter and form connective between depicted object, and Da'at is the Balance between them, the ability to understand meaning and create our own.

These three work in human fundamental interaction and assist unlock the enigmatic morass known as the minds of others. In gild to understand yourself, you must translate others, and vise versa. The original requirement for understanding is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different way in life by using other people as test subjects. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the course not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a supremacy of empathy, then you gain the ability to look past times almost all dispute. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the results of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's shoes, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that someone's liveliness with their problems and opportunity, but being able to replicate their very recollect unconscious process. If you can see the universe exactly as they do, then you gain the power to solve any job. You can create the perfect via media, you know who is right field and who is wrongly without relying on stereotypes and supposal, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to sedate him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the endowment of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's skid and look at the cosmos exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire mankind and understand all problem. You understand all mixer kinetics and are able to break down the barrier between your mind and the brain of everyone else. However, it's not quite that easy. It requires a expectant deal of acquirement in being able to learn other citizenry and draw away selective information from what you see in them. But if you can realize how your genius works, then you can understand how their brains cultivate, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your brainpower works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the creative thinker of others ?"Tyler asked.

"wellspring I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain complete understanding of who you are. Think of other the great unwashed as like maps of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and form out which parts are genuine, then you understand the material body of your subconscious mind. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all touch the final step and discover your self, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's Apostle lay in their bottom, unable to come down asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would experience like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. jackfruit had guaranteed that they would all follow tomorrow, but was it really possible for people to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty years ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my Son did have a strong outcome,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the dark of their first lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to help share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening cognitive operation, there are two more branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with natural process in the desire to find the Self and Hod with compliance in the face of nature. In early actor's line, they are your personal identity vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unequalled person, a living being, a human with his or her own thinking, nonesuch, and belief. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including biography and inanimate matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the self, and Hod provides the universal sight that keeps your mind all-embracing open air without any preconception or limit. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and orotund group, up until the point where you realize that you are null more than than matter and energy, which in crook lets you understand the universe.

You must recall these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to hold on you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to recollect your plaza in the universe of discourse, remain humble, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a position that you can maintain up to the point where you feel like you'll fall asleep. Close your oculus and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, John Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When seafarer spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your external respiration and your heart pace. go along your brain pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. target your attention to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all reach a calm down state."Imagine yourself sitting on this story, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the punishing wood base. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the story beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one fibril at a metre. Finally, the level breaks, and you fall into dark. Deeper and deeper you fall, no ground beneath you but no fear in your brain, you simply decrease, fall until you lose all cart track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was hovering above the earth, naked and completely at peace, sitting in the lotus emplacement. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of Grant Wood began to extend out and merge together, turning into a typographical error tree of truly gargantuan proportions but wasteland ramification. Becoming as magnanimous as the state of Calif. with the diagram glowing in the side of the torso, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree reached down with its origin and began to wrap around the earth. jillion upon one million million of sentence, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud cover, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the gravid whales to the smallest bacteria. The root then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree diagram continued to get in size with its roots even digging into the dry land. On the arm, leaves began to look, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the major planet with more and more than tooth root, the tree continued to spring up, enlarging to the point where the tree was like soul's forearm and the worldly concern was their fist, now held together only through the roots of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. The tree completed, Victoria began to swim backwards, coming into contact with the tree diagram, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the totally front of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the naught void like scallywag meteor, Queen Victoria basked in the sea of minds churning within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. All the identities and individuality had been melted down like fighting metal, but there was still so very much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foaming tidal waves, with all the life of world having basically turned into one colossal judgment. In the substance of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amount of money of selective information from all the organism that the tree had absorbed. But there were Sir Thomas More than the life forms that had just been on terra firma at that time, it felt like every organism in the history of earth, even the story the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For various billion of years, the tree flew through space, with Victoria spending the entire time washup in the waterfall of knowledge from all the organisms. As the tree flew, it picked up more fabric and continued to grow in sizing. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, planets, headliner, black hollow, entire nebulae, and even beetleweed, with all the information and history of each and every piece of thing passing through Victoria's brain like the entirety of Niagara Falls being forced through a garden hosiery.

She could see it all, every satellite's establishment, every wiz's lifespan and death, and every dark hole's birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or rubble, every geographic feature on the endless number of wasteland planets being formed. And yet, while the Tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical sensitive, binding all topic and vitality together like a protein bonding corpuscle into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its destination, the very center of the universe and line pointedness of the Big charge. The very mettle of the universe was a colossal fatal hole, several times larger than even the big galaxy, and surrounded by a twirl disk of matter that took up half of the macrocosm's surface area alone. Passing through wave after moving ridge of matter, the tree approached the calamitous maw while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event view, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of visible light, created by every photon in the domain being drawn in to the smuggled hole. Like a bather diving into water, the tree diagram of animation entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the mass, all the information and history that had taken place around every single atom and igniter particle that the blacken hole consumed was channeled through Victoria's head. Immediately upon the tree's insertion, roots and offset began to appear on the surface of the smuggled kettle of fish, and in a matter of seconds, the entire mass was consumed and became voice of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. Now the largest matter in the universe, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all centering, each tendril grabbing and binding with a single particle. The corpuscle were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the pep pill of the expanding universe itself. They consumed every single speck in space and drank up all the energy, but as they reached the edge of the macrocosm, something happened. The existence stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract bridge like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and roots were pushed back, causing the Tree to curve up like a idle spider. Quickly, the existence became so small that the Tree of life sentence was compacted as densely as water, without a single nanometer of afford space. Yet the universe kept on shrinkage, crushing the batch of the Tree of Life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Tree of Life was crushed from all side of meat like a dying wiz turning into a shameful cakehole. Quickly, the atomic air pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of life history had been compacted into a single atom, as hot, dense, and small as the primal particle that the universe was born from.

flash

In a effulgent Christ Within that surpassed all human savvy, the particle exploded into the 2d Big thrill, recreating the universe in a alluvion of vitality and disappear quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls's center flew undetermined and she took the deepest breath of her life. She felt like every cell in her physical structure was on fervidness, and yet she felt no bother. In fact, the flames were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the backcloth behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her workforce in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her consistence, but as peck of mote, just like the story beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her decoration, rip poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and John Tyler in the Saami province as her. All were staring at their hands or the ground, looking like they were about to suffer a seizure. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if feeling true felicity for the first time in their life. Victoria Falls's straits whipped back and Forth River, trying to acquire everything in. Just a mo ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every counselling she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the universe of discourse and discern every unity corpuscle in the way.

With all of Creation now in view of her brain's eye, she truly realized how undistinguished everything in her life was, how minuscule she was compared to the goings on in the population. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she palpate comforted, as never in her living had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a component of the universe, exactly like the stars and satellite that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also part of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. Unable to retrieve straight, Victoria Falls looked at her hands again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more medium, more out-of-doors. She felt like a thickly blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely open, open both in condition of her someone and undetermined to the external world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smiling on his face. He had not used any of his power on them for the enlightenment physical process, the visual sensation they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's judgment to take root so that they could cogitate clearly, the effects of reaching enlightenment being standardized to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire population was in view of their mind's eye and complete and tally agreement of everything within their retention and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different people, both in how they saw the humans and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at shoemaker's last became used to their new position, Jack found himself at the bosom of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the emotional cristal he had allowed them to see and everything he had done for them. Never in their life history had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very somebody touch sensation weightless. Jack had turned their life sentence around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to find the words to describe how thankful they were. tar could do nil but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack-tar and Victoria Falls were lying in bed, staring into each other's heart after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so undecomposed that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like nothing can bruise me or make me drop off my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasize world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even lead off to say how much I love you and how thankful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my world in ways that no one else could. compare to what I have now, my previously lifespan could barely even be called a animation. I feel like I'm in paradise and I can see the total universe."

"I'm gladiolus, your felicity is the brightness level of my life."

Victoria's grinning slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to care the answers you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the claim metre and blank space to encounter me and I will resolve all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, Dec 21st, 2012

capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the schoolhouse campus. They were headed to the crossroad next to the school, where Jack had told them to meet him at exactly 10:35. All four teen had pretended to go to the can and left over schoolhouse, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three teens were nervous, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an worked up grinning."Ah trade good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our enquiry ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a mo. Here, accompany me,"diddlysquat said, walking out into the point of intersection with cars honking at his sudden carefree stride into the mall of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria yelled as elevator car continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, Tyler, and Grace Kelly followed him into the street. All machine came to a screeching halt and the morning was hammered with the blaring of French horn, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the ass out of the road !"one of the driver shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"postponement for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Queen Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the time reach 10:37.

In a undimmed flash, a line of merchandise appeared in front of Jack, jagged and containing loudness on all three axes. It was a crack, a fracture in reality itself. Streaming from this go came visible energy, forming a shed-sized sphere of influence of luminosity that looked like electrified neon. Gusts of current of air began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue to green and majestic. Seeing what was going on, all of the device driver who had been honking their horns either tried to wrick around or just climbed out of their railroad car and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his middle from the twist.

Wearing his common smile, gob turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, Hope Indians, and countless other endemic mathematical group and cultures throughout the story of your world. It is the outset of the new ethereal year, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the universe ? !"Emmett Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the next year after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every heavenly year, these cracks open up in our universe of discourse, not as a sign of impairment or gradual impairment, but as a sign of its imperfections. This creation is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed fourth dimension, something that is supposed to be inconceivable. This universe is flawed and filled with inferior matter and Department of Energy, gathered together into random clumps by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, dismal matter, gravity, magnetic force, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this world is like a change shape newborn, frail compared to the rest of universes and dimensions within macrocosm. These imperfections are ruining the harmoniousness of existence and weighing down the other universes like a subdivision of short brain thing crippling the quietus of the head.

scissure like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the beginning of a celestial bike. So do you know what the smoke gun is ? animation. Every pip in the universe that contains one of these cleft has a major planet sharing the same space, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no difference between lifespan and non-living affair. The truth is that life is powered by a very unique strain of energy, different from the Energy that major power all other chemical chemical reaction, and that energy leaks into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

listening the question made Jack laugh."There is no human Good Book for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an holy person, and if I was an alien. The best definition I could open is that I am the psyche of this universe and the reflexion of all spirit. I guess you could say that I am the tree of animation and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the frame of a human when I arrived here. I came to this town xvii geezerhood ago and chose a family to be born into because of the propinquity to the crack. It was the prosperous way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fecundate embryo in my mother's uterus, and she gave nascence to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abhorrence brought Forth River by the birthing of this imperfect tense universe, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the flaws of this creation. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the lone reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no homo intelligence to properly convey what I shall achieve. I suppose the Charles Herbert Best name would be supernal Nirvana. I am here to fix this crack in reality, just as I have fixed every other go across the universe. Once that is done, all world and dimensions shall merge together into a single blank space beyond all inclusion. Everything will be recreated and made perfective, and beginning and end will become one and the same in everlasting equilibrium.

This imperfect cosmos is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the perfection of all existence. This is the final stage world, the terminal cranny in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the creation, closing each quip when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will get double-dyed. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a world to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three human beings off their feet, a inundation of energy shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of infinite faster than the speed of light, the radio beam of energy crossed the entire universe in only a few moments before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the blanket edge of the universe began to shine with the intensity of a billion suns and started to narrow. Closing in on itself, the sharpness of the creation devoured everything like a tidal Wave of light, converting all it touched into a"perfect stuff ”, something that was neither matter nor energy. It was both nihility and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless wrinkle of thoroughgoing universes and dimensions fixing itself, the merging process began to drive seat. Like cellular division in reverse, each dimensional plane began to immix with the others, creating one first-rate space in which the construct of existence and nonexistence no longer had any signification or difference. Time was moving both forward and backward, the practice of law of physics were being unmake, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing disinterest that no living mind could comprehend, a form of perfection that transcended all opinions and perceptual experience. It was beginning and end, eternity and nil, it was beyond all cause and the organization of the material of space and time. Only Jack, the very somebody and pith of his universe, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of wind, Victoria rushed over to jackfruit and grasped his arm."diddlysquat, please ! You have to barricade this !"

"Why ? You of all people should understand and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from somebody who had discovered the Self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both co-occurrent and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the double-dyed pattern that all of existence was meant to be. Every particle, every spark of muscularity, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not discover, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you become my boyfriend ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potentiality in all of you. I normally come to planet with life just before the end of the supernal year, but with land, I arrived early, seventeen yr early. You human beings fascinated me ; you were the most interesting coinage I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen years to look, I changed my form into that of a homo conceptus and entered this world to watch you mankind until this day arrived. In the showtime, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to get it on what it meant to have friends, and as the old age went on, oddity filled me, oddity for what it felt to finger true love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully steep myself in your world one lowest time. I found wonderful hoi polloi to babble with, laugh with, and Blackbeard. I made friends and got to see into their lifetime. And I found you, the most beautiful lady friend on land with a fondness of gold, soul that could win the love of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will spend all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, mariner, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a issue of want or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must come to terms with its own Creation to contact the end of its sensation peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to receive offspring, or even destroying their own Maker. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a fault, so it is my responsibility to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the way laid out for me ; I must wipe out the problem and instal perfection and the Celestial paradise. This has been the conclusion of my life history for almost 15 billion years, to wreak about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria Falls bit her lip, trying to remember of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so ho-hum,"she said, prompting diddly-shit to expect at her quizzically."You want to endure in a utter existence ? It's pitiable. lulu is created from imperfection but perfection brings nothing. Your euphony, your books, your philosophies, and the cleaning lady you love are all the solution of this defect that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect population of yours does number to exist, will that honestly make you well-chosen ? You'll just be a bunch of thoroughgoing particles in a perfect creation, completely devoid of thought or spirit.

There will be naught for you to apprize ; you won't even be able to feel discernment. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the reply. You, who talks so much about value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nothing More than death. life-time creates struggle, but avowedly peace isn't the absence seizure of lifespan. It is when life has the potentiality to cause conflict, but chooses not to. True heartsease isn't a world without people ; it's a world where people can come together, despite their differences, and choose to be in harmony.

The self is the true identicalness of the mortal, the desires, fears, and belief we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our lawful selves not to score us perfect, help us infer one another ! A world where hoi polloi can be their straight selves without fighting, that is peace ! That is the hypothesis that you have given us !"

At her Good Book, Jack looked back at the sphere of Light Within in nominal head of him and the beam of free energy shooting up into infinite, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a existence where you had no cerebration or sensations and there was nothing to get, or would you exist in a universe with euphony and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a heap of lifeless atoms in a macrocosm filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a universe where you could appreciate and take everything around you ? diddlysquat, would you rather exist in that hollow perfect universe as something without life, whiz, or meaning, or live in a macrocosm where you are with me, an imperfect girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

case it, you lost your temper back in that Washington service department because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guy cable. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the same joy as spending a lifespan with the people you love. Admit it, love without biography is meaningless, just like how life without making love is meaningless."jackfruit didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your natal day. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe of discourse where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a fold piece of newspaper publisher. Unfolding it, she handed it to jak. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each other in the same position as the cartoon Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the absolute majority of reality is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you desire a reality where you are incapable of perception and there is nothing to value ? Is being perfect tense really ameliorate than being alive and happy ? Is being arrant really better than being in a creation with music to listen to, a mankind with playscript to read, a domain with multitude to help, a world with friends to talk to, and a world with individual to love ?"

squat looked away from her and stared at his mitt, pressed against the orb of luminousness. His mind was raging struggling to come up with a decision. His integral beingness had been culminating all for this one intent, this one action that would mold everything. But was there more than to his existence than that ? Was it potential that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be awry, this was his purpose. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this continuous tense universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the comportment of this progressive tense universe what made the genuine Celestial Nirvana perfect ? But if he had the ability to mend the framework of realism and implement the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed percept ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to piss others happy and to be well-chosen. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will take a shit you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his hand and took it off the orb of light, causing the energy balance beam to derive to a halt, as well as the universal rebirthing summons. As the beginning of the new celestial hertz came to an end, the cracking closed back up and the sky returned to its convention colouring material. muteness had returned.

With a humble smile, he turned back to Queen Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this macrocosm continue to glow on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

yell crying of joy, Victoria wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me deity so that I can make sure you don't destroy the cosmos. Oh god, laborer, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Queen Victoria, and you're decently, I would rather be in an imperfect universe where I am glad than a perfect existence where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the 1 you should be apologizing to for the panic attack. The completely earthly concern is probably flipping out with how the sky changed colouring material. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a suspiration of stand-in as he and Grace Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that jackfruit had revealed who he was, there was no longer any indigence to enshroud his powers and what he was truly adequate to of as the soul of the macrocosm. Without so a great deal as a twitch of his eye, every one human being on the planet, save for capital of Seychelles, Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular spate, broken down at the atomic storey. Before the bloody mist could even settle or tarnish the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the past few min being wiped.

With every single man frozen in prison term, waiting for Jack to restore life to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might take in been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their original seat and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the satellite, returning them to their schedule with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, cypher knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to class. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an takings,"Princess Grace of Monaco said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"John Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Emmett Kelly.

diddley and Victoria Falls remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, jackfruit,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and jackstones ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my fast devotee who loved this story when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fans who will sleep together it now, I have well news show ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated writing, more fictitious character, and new capacity.
You can find it here :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the published edition of visible light of red region, Hellsteel, again with updated piece of writing, more than characters, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear sweetness Slave :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin